Card Captor Sakura

Yokosha Tikya

By Kyle “Shadower” Beaudoin and Paul “Sonic” Diederich

Yokosha Yikya Part 1

Kalshion Meet

Kalshion continue'd to rest. While sleeping he had a dream that had Toya,Rika-san,and Chiru-san in it.. While sleeping Sakura tapped on his door... He didn't wake up... another Tap... again he didn't wake up... Sakura came in and woke Kalshion up. He was still dazed and looked at the cloak.

"HOEEEE!!!!!!!! 7:30!!! Im on duty today with Chico!!" Sakura left the room and went downstairs while Kalshion got his school uniform on.

Kal's school uniform,although he's in the 4th grade is different than the other students. The flap on the back is usaly red But on his uniform its green/black resembling that he is part of the student council

Kalshion still remember's waking up 2 years ago and finding himself inside sakura's house.. He doesn't recall anything that happened before that Sakura who was a 6th grader at the time still treats him like her little brother, Kalshion got his uniform on and picked up his hat and ran downstairs.

Fugitaka,his father, made some pancakes for him he ate them fast. "Slow down Kal or you'll choke","I'll be fine Sakura don't worry",Sakura grined at him "Thats what you sead the last time and you choked on your next bite" Kalshion got mad at sakura and he tried to smash her foot but missed. While eating Kal heard a knock at the door and got up and opened the door. It was Chico and Larikan.

Kalshion only had the door open'd for 10 seconds and Larikan lunged at Kalshion bring him to the floor "Arghs... Konichi-wah Larikan... can you please get off me.... I can't breath..",Larikan got up off him,"Sorry Kally but im just so glad to see you, Being away from you for 12 hours isn't fun",Kal blushed. Sakura came up the door and handed him his skates.

Kalshion,Chico,Larikan, And Sakura skate to school nearly everyday, but whats even more strange is that Chico and Larikan Appeared right after Kal joined Sakura's family,

Kalshion and Larikan went on ahead of Sakura and Chico. Sakura still wondered if she should trust Kal or not due inpart that when he appeared Rika and Chiru vanished..

All 4 continue'd to skata toward school when a gust of wind cause Kal and Larikan to go off balance causing both of them to fall on each other. Sakura and Chico skated up to them,"You two alright",Kal got up rubbing his head,"Aye.. but i never seen such strong wind.. where it come from?", Sakura just struged but she knew something had cause'd it.

Kal and Larikan got up and continue'd toward school. When they got there Kal and Larikan took there skates off and put them in there lockers and ran toward the class room leaving Chico and Sakura behind."Is is just me or does Larikan like Kal", Sead chico in a curious voice,"I think she does",sead sakura smiling. Sakura took her skates off and went toward her classroom.

Kalshion and Larikan arrive'd at 4/2 and opened the door... no one was there. He took his seat and prepeared the room. Chico came in seconds later,"I hope you know you left Sakura and Me behind back there",Kal looked at Chico,"Sorry.. didn't mean to. I was just umm... well.... excited", Chico smiled and took his seat and decided to help Kal.

5 Minutes Kalshion decided to go talk to sakura who was in the other building across from his own. He found her on the roof leaning on the metal fence with a worried look. He stoud there wondering what was wrong with her.

:Mysterious Flowers:

But Kalshion wasn't the only person worried about Sakura. Hidden in the shadows of the Clock Tower, a figure loomed watching Sakura. "Feeling your concerns and sadness hurts Sakura." The figure thought to itself. "I wish I could help you, tell you what happened, but if I did that, I would only hurt you." The Figure leaned back on the wall, where the sunlight now touched it. It was a young girl, in a red ceremonial robe. Her hat had a three triangles lined up to make a bigger triangle. She wore a black body suit under her robe. She had a strange key that she wore around her neck. It was a circle with 4 diamond shape crystals on the side, making an X. There was then 4 more smaller diamond shaped crystals that made a +. The whole key was colored pink.

She closed her eyes, and feel deep into memory;
"What happen to Toya, Chiharu-chan and Rika-chan?" she asked. "I don't know, but I can still feel their presence, I must go find them, and continue to watch over them. Its our duty as the Guardians of Hope and Light." said a young man, wearing a similar type robe. "But its real dangerous! Please, don't leave me my beloved." she cried. "Don't worry, I promise to be back Rose, and by that time, I'm sure the path way for us to return home, will be open." replied the young man, as he finished in a bluish glow.

A tear fell from Rose's eye, as she re-opened them. "I will wait till that day my beloved, and when that day arrives, we shall feel love and joy, on a whole new level", said Rose to herself. Rose looked back down at Kal and Sakura, who seemed to be finished talking. Sakura looked up towards Rose, paused for a moment, then smiled. Rose, a bit surprised Sakura noticed her, but she smiled back. Since Sakura had broken the seal of the Clow Cards, Rose and her Fiancé had been noticed several times by her. They found it best, to at least be friends with her, showing her that they meant no harm. "I wish I could tell you more Sakura, friends shouldn't keep secretes from each other, but friends can't hurt each other either, and if I told you who we are, and what we knew, it might affect the road you have been chosen to follow." Rose then backed into the shadows, and fanished in a blue glow.

:Panic:

Kal looked at Sakura who was looking at the clock."What are you looking at Sakura?", She pause'd and looked at Kal "Huh? oh nothing.. just staring into space", Kal had that confused look on his face. He turned around and walked toward the door. He looked back at Sakura who had a tear come down her face. He didn't know what she was crying about but decided not to ask.

<10 minutes later>

Kal walked into the class room and there where 20 minutes there now. Larikan and Chico where already in there seats and Kal took his seat.
Kalshion sat back in his seat and looked out the window and stared at the court yard. The bell had rung and the teacher walked into the room and briefed them on what they where going to do and what they where going to learn. The teacher told them to take there reading books out and began to read. 2 hours went by and the teacher finaly told them to stop. Kalshion had read nearly 5 chapters in his book and had a headach. Larikan just smiled when she saw Kal's expression. He just smiled back
The teacher told them that they where going to PE after lunch so they should be ready. Kalshion smiled sense he liked PE but he was hoping the teacher would tell them they where doing math instead but he just sighed.

<1 hour later>
Kalshion walked along the Hall way now that it was lunchtime. Sakura and Kal uasly got together and ate together in the same spot. But Kal had gotten a note from one of the Student council Exe's and he had to... to the roof.. Kal still wonder'd why he was needed on the roof. "This is odd. SC never has there meeting on the roof nor do they ahve anything else going on up there.. oh well best not to question them and to just go up there." Sakura caught up with Kalshion who had an indifferent look on his face. "Whats wrong Kal. You look worryed", Kal looked at her." I am worried Sakura.. You see this pass", Kal show'd her the pass while continuly walking," I don't understand... SC never has there meeting on the Roof.. So im confused", Sakura began to worry but then brushed it off "Don't worry maybe they just need to talk to you about somethign and they don't feel like talking to you while your in a room." Kal looked at Sakura," Maybe your right", Kal walked up to the stairs while being accompanyed by Sakura they got the roof and opened the door... Nobody there.. Kal and Sakura walked onto the roof.. The door behind them suddenly slamed shut and an eary Black shroud went across the school. Sakura for a minute there reconized what was going on and whisper'd to herself."This is very similer to what happened when Eriol was helping me" She looked at Kalshion who was very scared at the momment and very worried a Momment later a Bolt of Fire Spud out of the shroud and continue'd toward Kalshion.

Seconds seem like hours Sakura watched helpless to stop the fireball as it headed straight toward Kalshion. Kal cruched toward the ground and cover'd his face as he did that,Sakura felt a strange aura and a small shield appear'd around Kalshion then it appear'd around Sakura the fireball hit and a rush of fire and heat spread outward toward the fence. The students on the 1st floor who where playing suddenly heard a bang and they all looked up and saw what seemed like a firestorm only in the sky not on the ground rush over the top of the building.

When the smoke cleared Kal was on the ground. Sakura stoud there speechless and wondering what happened the shield stay'd up sakura,out of curiuslty, looked around and saw 3 figures standing on a building about a mile away sakura watched as one of them raise'd what seemed like a wand.

Another fireball came out of the shroud and hit both Kal and sakura the shield held up but the roof was beginning to break away due to the intense heat. When the smoke cleared Sakura looked at Kal who had 1st degree burns on his body where as Sakura was still 'intact'. She watched as Kal layed there in Pain she looked at the shoud again and another fireball went out of the shoud but this time the shield fell. The fireball continue'd to head for Kalshion.

Kal sat there laying on the ground in pain as the third fireball came at him.. Sakura watched as the shield around Kal feel after the second blast and now a third one. But out of no where a blast of water came out and cover'd Kal but also the roof the fireball hit and deperrest just as fast.

Sakura looked around but saw no one she then looked at the building where she saw the 3 figures at.. they where gone.. the shourd was also gone.

Sakura took her key out and called for the wand. She used the Erase card to erase the memory of this from those who seen it. She then used the creat card to repair the roof but also Kals uniform witch was char'd she knew though that even though Kal's own memory of this inciddent was erase'd the 1st degree burns on him wern't so she use'd the sleep card on him and took him home *While everyone was under the influence of time*
She then use'd erase again and made it seem like he didn't come to school.

Sakura walked into her Classroom and Saw Tomoyo staring at her.. "What?? I was only protecting him." She smiled,"I know but imagen what would've happen if you wern't up there.", Sakura looked out the window,"I know but im still wondering who that was on one of the buildings I saw.",Tomoyo looked at her with a curious look,"Anyway to make them out?","No i don't know who they where.. I know its not Eriol cause he's still in england", Sakura looked out the window.

:The Shine of Light:

A few moments later, Sakura heard some footsteps coming towards her. Sakura turned to see Emeral holding a white Rose. Emeral was about Sakura's age; she had long pink hair (which was natural, no dying of any kind), her eyes were blue and just looking at her made you happy, and peaceful. Emeral had been in Sakura's class since near the beginning of the 4th grade, to be precise, a week before she found the Clow Cards.

"Good Afternoon Sakura-chan, Tommoyo-chan." began Emeral, who stopped and looked at Sakura, "You look down Sakura-chan, please have this white rose from my greenhouse." "Thank you, Emeral-chan", replied Sakura. "You grow white roses Emeral-chan?" asked Tomoyo. "Yes, I like to decorate the house with flowers, all year round. I brought a few today since I had morning cleaning duty. I had a few left over, so I tucked them safely in my bag," answered Emeral. "How nice, they are very beautiful Emeral, thank you again", said Sakura. "You're welcome, I hope it helps you to solve your problem, Sakura.", said Emeral, as she walked away, leaving a wondering look on Sakura's face.

There teacher enter'd the classroom and began handing out assignments to Sakura and all the rest.
Mean while Larikan was wondering where Kal was sense he wasn't in the classroom. "I saw Kal earler today now where is he.." Larikan watched as Chico sneaked back into the classroom.. But it was to late there teacher notice'd him and scolded him for being late..

Kalshion was in bed and still in pain. He woke up and looked around,he looked at his skin and notice'd burn marks he wonder'd where he got them from.. Kero flew in close to the door and sead a few words that put Kalshion to sleep."Geez! I need to tell Sakura to take better care of Kal before he get's killed."

Sakura walked out of her Classroom and headed to Cheerleading Club.Tomoyo headed straight to Choir.

Larikan went searching for Sakura to ask her where Kal was. Chico watched Larikan as she ran after Sakura he only grin'd

Emeral was walking to Cheerleading club when she passed Larikan and Chico. She paused for a moment, and stared at Chico. Then she proceeded towards Cheerleading, just before she got to the locker room, she stopped. She looked towards the direction of Sakura's house, and stared like she was seeing something far away. "I might be able to help a bit" she thought to herself. She ran off out of site, towards some trees.

Back at Kalshion's room, Kal was asleep, but moaning a bit from time to time over the pain of his burns. Kero was in Sakura's room. Near Kal's bed, some blue particles started to form, into the shape of a person, until it was a solid blue person. The blue then turned into colors starting with the top, till it reached the bottom, until the figure turned into Rose. Rose paused for a moment, sensing if Kero noticed her. When she thought it was safe, she moved towards Kal, and grasped her hands together. She then said the words "Clean Litany". A Circle of green light surrounded Kal's bed, and a glow of green light shot from the circle, and then disappeared. Kal sighed, and then smiled in his sleep. "I might not be able to heal you Kal, but I can ease the pain for you," whispered Rose, as she stepped back, and vanished into a blue glow.

Back at school, cheerleading club was just about to start. Sakura looked around, Emeral was missing, and she was positive she saw her leave the classroom before she did. "I'm sorry for being late. I ran into a boy who was injured and he needed help." yelled Emeral as she came out to the field. "Is the boy alright?" asked the teacher. "Yes, feeling much better." answered Emeral. "Well then, since your here, lets get started" said the instructor. Emeral took her place near Sakura. Sakura looked at her, wondering whom she helped. Emeral turned to her and Smiled at her, which caused Sakura to go into schweet mode.

Larikan, who decided not to join in for reason unknown, decided to watch Sakura and the rest as they throw there batonds into the air and caught them everytime she tossed it she would also catch it. Larikan grew tired of watching and decided to walk up onto the roof and sight see.

Chico walked along the edge of a cliff wondering what was going on between Larikan and Kalshion. "Kalshion treats Larikan like a sister and Larikan treats Kal like a brother.. that could cause problems" Chico walked back into the forest and sat down his back agaist a tree.

Larikan got to the roof and look across the city she saw buildings a shore line. She turned around when she heard a familer voice. "Yukiko!!!" She ran up to her and was glad to see her. "I didn't realize you came back but I thought you went with your parents to America,"I did. but I asked them to come back." Larikan turned back and look outward,"Yer still in the 8th grade so what class you going to join. "Who else.. Sakuras class... 8/2"
,Larikan laughed,"I thought so." Yiko looked around,"Where's Kalshion?? shouldn't be up here practicing like usale.","Well it seems he went home early and for reason I still would like to know.",Larikan walked up to her,"Where is Sakura?","Down there in cheerleading you might want to ask...",She turned around and notice'd Yiko was gone,Larikan sighed,"I wish she would stay up here long enough for me to finish my sentence."

Sakura walked along the wall while headin home. Still wondering who it was that tried to harm her brother. "I know its not Eriol cause he is not that kind of person. So who would it he" Sakura turned the corner and Saw two Shadow Figures in her tree watching Kalshion as he looked out. "Who are they?? I know one of them is not Rose". Sakura watched as both of the Figures stoud up and faded away.

<10 minutes ealrer>

Two figurers appeared near Kalshions Window and looked inside."So those fireballs didn't kill him?",one of the figures sead,"Nope.. seems he holds some strange power... he has to the one then.","Maybe.. but i sense'd two auras there one has to be Sakura the other is of unknown origin.","Im guessing there must be someone else near by.","Well lets think about this now... Im sure Kal has a field trip coming up right???," one of the Figures sead grining "Yes he does he'll be heading up to the mountains for skeing but this time Sakura won't be while him to protect him.","Dumby... What about Kero and Yue?? im sure one of them will be along to protect him.","Nope... Yukito has school to and Kero will be protecting Sakura.. So there will be no one watching Kal.....","Then its settle'd We'll strike again in 1 week without Kalshion this time line will fall apart.","I like it." Both of the figures grined and stoud up and vanished not realizing that Sakura was watching them but she didn't hear them.

:Morals and Duty:

On the roof of the house next to Kal's room, stood Rose. She had shrouded herself in a cloak bubble, making her invisible to both normal and special eyes. She observed carefully as the two figures in shadow talked about Kal, until they disappeared. "So they plan to attack Kalshion-kun again." she thought to her self, "This might be more difficult than I thought. Their first attack was strong enough to be seen outside of this world. He probably already sensed it." Rose turned towards Sakura, who was walking into her house and continued thinking, "Our duty is to protect Sakura and her friends from him. Since the mysterious barrier is around this world, he hasn't been able to enter or see clearly into this world. But that doesn't stop him, he keeps sending his thugs through small holes in the barrier, after the strong sources that he sense. I'm sure he doesn't know it's Sakura, but he might send a thug towards the area Kalshion-kun is if he senses another powerful battle."

Rose sighed, "Its so frustrating being trapped her in this world's space time continuum. Things were so much easier when you could see the past, present, and future all at once. I can't let anyone be hurt by those thugs, but my obligation is too Sakura." She pondered for a few minutes, thinking about the scenario, "Sakura has grown incredibly strong since we first meet her, and I'm positive she could defend herself against a single thug attack." She smiled, "Then its settled, I'll go keep an eye on Kalshion-kun. Of course, I need to make sure Sakura and her friends don't know I'm gone. I guess I could use those mobile holo-emiters to fool them for a while, its been a while since I used one of them, I hope they still work." With a cheerful look on her face, Rose took off in a blue glow, towards home, preparing for next week.

Sakura walked into her house and went up stairs to Kals room and opened the door. He notice'd that Kal was sleeping well and not mouning about this wounds. "Why now... Kals been in my family for 3 years so why would anyone attack him now.." Sakura looked out the window and recalled the day she found him asleep laying agaist the tree with only a suitcase near him."Something is happening here its almost as if Kal is a treat to them.. The magic there using wasn't power enough to kill me but.. If that strange shield wouldn't of came up around him in the third attack he would probly be dead now... this all to strange" Sakura thought then walked out of his room.

<5 hours later at night>

Sakura and Kero chatted about the events that happened that day. Kero thought about what Sakura told him and what He saw and felt. She told him that it was differently strange.. Sakura turned her lights out and went to bed.
Kalshion woke up and looked around his room.. He still had his uniform on.. and it was still in good condition he stoud up just as Sakura walked into his room."You awake sleepy head?", She asked smiling,"Yep..","Good where late its 8:45", Kal sighed and ran and put his skates on and then ran out the door Sakura just smiled. And put her skates on and did the same. Kal rushed toward the school when he got there the bell had rung and he rushed to get his skates off and his shoes on.. he ran up the stairway and toward his classroom and got in just 2 minutes before the teacher arrived. Larikan glared at him almost as if she was saying.. 'where the hell have you been', Kal returned the glare with a smile and sat down. The teacher told them about there trip to the mountain and that they should be ready on Monday.Kal was happy and Larikan was scared but Chico grined.

:Concerns:

Like on any other day, Sakura entered her classroom with a cheerful attitude, and said good morning to everyone. She stopped by Emeral, who was busy reading a piece of paper on her desk, and didn’t notice Sakura walk in. Sakura looked at the sheet, it was a memo about the ski trip to the mountain that Kalshion's class was going to. "Emeral-chan, why do you have a memo for the upcoming tip Kalshion-kun is going to? Are you going to?" she asked. A bit surprised, Emeral turned to Sakura, "Nope, I just heard about it, and was curios to what they planned to do, I thought this memo might help." "Oh, I see," Sakura replied, as she headed towards her seat. Emeral placed the paper in her bag, "I didn't even notice her behind me, I better pay more attention in the future." she thought to herself.

During that morning, Emeral was a bit concerned about something; she wasn't as pleasant as she usually was. During Morning Break, Emeral started to go to the Music room. "Are you feeling ok Emeral-chan?" asked Sakura. "Just preoccupied Sakura-chan, but other than that I'm fine," she said, and continued to the music room. When she arrived, she leaned on the wall, and went into thought, "I should have noticed Sakura, was I too occupied, or am I getting to comfortable with Sakura being near me?" She pulled out her Orcina, and began to play a slow piece of music, called Golden Voice.

:Loveable friend:

Most of Kalshions class where reading a book while Kal was day dreaming. The teacher asked him a question... but he didn't hear her... she asked him again but he still didn't hear her... Larikan leaned over and sead two words that cause'd Kalshion to break his conintration."Yes Sensie??" Kal asked scare'd that she might scold him. But she sead that its ok she saw that Kal was tired so she didn't want to make him even more tired. She asked Larikan and she answer'd correctly.. Kal just sighed... 2 hours went by and Kal was getting more and more unrelaxed.. When lunch came by Larikan was more worried about Kal than uasle.

Kalshion and Larikan walked out of the Classroom and downstairs and sat near the tree where Sakura also eats her lunch. Larikan looked at his uniform and notice'd a red spot on his arm. But she didn't mind it she just figure'd he either driped something on it. Kalshion fell asleep while laying agaist the tree..

Sakura walked out of the school and toward her eating area she saw Kalshion sleeping near the tree she just figure'd he was beginning to feel the burns again and wanted some rest. Larikan walked over to Sakura,"Whats wrong with Kal he was day dreaming in class but also looked like he had a rough night"," He's ok he's just tired and worn out","Hmm ok.. I guess im just worring to much","Nothing wrong with worrying" Sakura responded while smiling.

Kalshion woke up just 2 minutes before the Bell was to ring to go back to class Larikan was sleeping on his lap and that made him blush. But he brushed it off and smiled. Sakura was near by but stayed out of sight as she was worried that the two figures might show up sense Kal is vernable to attack at that very momment.. but strangly they didn't show up.

While in Class kal and Larikan where working together on a project. Chico was grouped with another student working on a different project but every so often he looked over his shoulder at Kal and Lar.

The day had ended Kal and Larikan where walking home follow'd by Sakura but also by three other people who where staying in the shadows."Well Boss we should have him dead by next monday hopfully.","Lets hope so. Then we can return to our own time." The 3 figures vanished.

Kalshion walked into the house it was a saturday so he was fixing dinner today he decided to out and get the items he needed to make dinner. He walked along the wall to the store.

As Kalshion continued to walk, he saw someone ahead, walking towards him. He soon recognized it to be Emeral. He never meet her personally, but he had seen her several times around Sakura. Emeral stopped by Kalshion, and said, "Hello Kalshion, how are you this evening?". "I'm doing fine, just going to pick a few things for dinner, you?" he replied. "I felt a bit restless today, so I decided to take a evening walk." she answered.

She paused for a moment, and then asked, "Kalshion, would you happen to have any plans tomorrow around lunch?" "No, why?" he asked. "I was wondering if maybe You, Sakura, and maybe a few of your friends might want to have lunch at my place tomorrow." she said. "Sounds good, I'm not sure if Sakura or the others can make it, but I'll ask." he said. Emeral smiled, "Well I'll see you tomorrow, and I hope you'll have fun." "OK, cya tomorrow" he responded.

As Emeral continued on her walk, she thought to her self, "I don't usually do this, but today is an exception. It will at least bring some good memories for him to hold onto for his trip."

Kalshion walked out of the store with a bag full of the items he needed to dinner... He walked along the wall and started to think about what he should bring on the trip to the mountains but also thought about what Emeral sead.

He walked into the house and found sakura sitting on the couch watching TV. He walked up to sakura who turned her eyes toward him."Emeral wants to know if you and maybe a few of your friends want to join her and myself for lunch at her place.",Sakura smiled. "I'll call up Tomoyo and ask her.","Great.. I'll call up Larikan and Chico", Sakura got up and walked toward the phone and called Tomoyo.. Kal waited till sakura was done and called Larikan and Chico who where please'd for the invite and sead they could come.

That night Kal got his stuff ready for monday he knew he had to be at the school by 6:30 am so he made sure he would wake up.

:An Unusual Lunch:

Sakura, Tomoyo, Kalshion, Larikan, and Chico walked down the path in the woods towords Emerals house. Emeral's house was by itself in the middle of the woods, which was built 4 years ago. No one knew it was being built until it was done.

They came up to the front lawn, and they looked at the house. It was a 2 story, modern style house. It had a big lawn, with a Green house on one side, and a patio on the other. In the front lawn laid a fountain, which wasn't running at the time due to the weather. The foutain had a statue in the center. It was a young lady in a dress with her hands out, each holding onto a staff. One staff had the sun on the top the other had the moon. The backyard had another foutain, with a younger lady on it. She was in a gown, sitting on a C shaped moon.

The Front door opened up, and Emeral, in a white and pink dress came out. "Welcome, I'm so glad you can make it. My Parents are away on business, so we will be dinning by ourselves." she said, as she guided them into the house.

The House itself was more impressive than the lawn. It had paintings and artifacts on the walls and shelves. One such painted had what appeared to be a space ship by a nebula, another had a strange looking red dinosaur with symbols on him. "Wow Emeral, what are these," Sakura asked. "My family is into mythology and science-fiction, so most of our house has items pertaining to them.", she said, then she pointed to a picture, who had the same lady figure as the statue in the front lawn. She was wherein a white gown, with pink ribbons around her, and had blue hair. "This is a picture of the Althena, Goddess of beauty and love. My father found this while studying some books about Greek and other gods." Sakura looked around, impressed by the collection, when something caught her eye. On one of the walls, laid a plack, with crests on it, each a different color. One of the crests were pink, and had a familiar shape to the key she sees Rose carry. Emeral watched Sakura for a moment, and then said, "The dinning room is this way, have any of you had a Sub before?"

After everyone was seated, Emeral continued, "I'm almost finished with the subs, shouldn't take long." as she left to the kitchen. Tomoyo turned to Sakura, "Are you feeling ok, you started to stare into space." Sakura responded, "No, I'm fine, just thought I saw something familiar." "They sure have a lot of neat things here, its like a museum." said Kalshion. Emeral entered the room holding a tray with several plates that had a sub on it. She went to each person, and placed a plate in front of them. She than asked what they wanted to drink. After getting that information, she went to the kitchen, and came back with 6 drinks, which she placed by their plates.

"Lets dig in," Emeral said, as they began to eat. Everyone took a bite and immediately smiled. "This is great!" Larikan said. As they continued eating, Kalshion noticed something. Everyone's sub was a bit different, each had different things on it. He looked at his, and realized it had some of his favorite things on it. He then looked at Sakura's, and noticed some of her favorite things where on it too. "I wonder how Emeral knows what we like" he thought to himself as he continued to eat. Kalshion wasn’t the only one that seemed to notice this strange occurrence, Chico started to watch Emeral carefully. Emeral didn't seem to notice that she was being watched by him.

After lunch, the group had to depart. They said their goodbyes at the front lawn, and departed. Chico took one more look at Emeral, then departed as well. Emeral's eyes turned towards Chico, and watched him leave. "He's pretty intelligent, maybe he's noticed something about me," she thought to her self. She then walked into her house, and went to a closet. She came back out with a strange looking electronic pad, with a few buttons. "I better get started, I need to be ready by 6:30am tomorrow" she thought to herself as she began to push a few buttons.

Kalshion and sakura walked home upon getting home he comtinue'd to pack his stuff while being watched by the same 3 figures that watched him a day before.

The night was rough Kal couldn't sleep and kept on walking toward the window to watch for anything.

Kal finily got some sleep and woke up at 6 am he got his winter cloths on and skated to the school but not without being watched by 2 figures he got to the school and notice'd that most of the class was there with the sensie. Kal took his skates off and tie'd them to his backpack.

Larikan ran up to him,"How you feeling Kal??","Im feeling ok little tired but ok","Good","Wheres Chico shouldn't he be here by now??","He'll be here soon at least he better get here or else we'll be leaving without him","Thats true",

Chico came running toward the school he was late but still made it the sensie was just about to board the bus when Chico had arrive'd the sensie told him he was late but allow'd him to get on.

On the rooftop of the school stood Rose. She was watching the school bus load up. "I guess this is my queue to hitch a ride on the bus. Shouldn't be a problem flying above the bus with a cloak shield." she thought to her self. She pulled out a electronic pad, and pressed a few buttons. "That should do it," she said. "Might be a bit rusty, but this program will keep Sakura from noticing that I'm gone for a while." She turned towards some trees, and watched as Emeral came out. She seemed happy and quite normal. All except for this small lump on her left arm. The shape looked similar to the small pad Emeral took out after Sakura and her friends left.

"Just to be on the safe side, I'll set this pad to give me a single incase something goes wrong," she said. She punched a few more buttons, then put the pad up under her robe. She then pulled out a card, from what appeared to be from a game. "Digi-modify, Hyper Wings Activate!" she yelled as the card glowed, than broke into little blue particles that went behind her, and formed angel type wings on her back. A sphere of blue covered Rose then, as she vanished from sight.

The bus continue'd to move it was going ot be a 2 hour ride so Kal decided to get some rest so he layed back and took a nap. Larikan was thinking awhile and star'd at the mountains."Fresh snow up there good for skying" she sead to herself.

Chico was in the back of the bus also thinking but not thinking of what you would normaly think.

The bus pulled up to the lodge and Kal woke up thanks to Larikan they exited the bus and headed into the building they had 2 rooms boys and girls

The first day was just a 'getting used to' day Kal didn't know know how to sky but Larikan did,so she tought him.

The Sensie sat on one of the chairs at the lodge watching the students and making none of them got hurt she seemed glad that the school allow'd them to come to the mountains with such a class

Larikan and Kal sky'd down the slobe Kal fell a few times but always managed to pull off a few tricks.

:The Key of Light:

Rose landing in a group of trees near the bus. She watched the kids come out, and enter the lodge. "Since I'll be here for a while, I better get my self a room." she thought to her self. She then looked at what she was wearing then though, "I'll look to suspicious looking like this, better put on something more casual." She snapped her fingers, and a quick pulse of blue energy traveled from her head to her feet. She was now in a white winter coat, with her key around her neck. She had pink sun classes and had reddish hair. "This ought to do the trick," she said, as she went into the lodge and arranged herself a room.

Later that day as Larikan and kal skied, Rose started to ski near their area, keeping an eye on them. As time went on, Rose began to enjoy her self too. She hadn't skied since Sakura was in the 5th grade. Of course, that wasn't her first time skiing either. It was a long time ago, her Fiancé and herself were in another dimension, and they decided to learn how to ski. Didn't take them long, being telepathic in all.

Seeing that she was starting to dose off into memories, Rose decided to go over to the lodge, get a cup of hot cocoa, and watch the others from over there. She skied down to the lodge. Just as she got there, she paused. She looked towards a wooded area quite a way up on the hills. "Damn it, I knew this would happen," she thought to her self, as she started took off her skies and put on some snowshoes. "He knows the source of the power that was used to attack Kal is here, and he's already got a thug through the quantum barrier. Its only a matter of time before be shows, I just hope I'm not to late."

Rose came up to a remote area, surrounded by trees. She looked in front of her, and saw a black mist forming. She snapped her fingers and was now back into her normal outfit, (If you call it normal). "The Thug is breaching into this world, I better get ready," she said as she grabbed her pink key, and held it before her. "Oh key of light, burning through the darkness, Reveal thy true form, and shine your might...RELEASE!" A swarm of pink energy surrounded Rose, and the key began to glow in a bluish tint. The key than grew to a wand, about a foot long. The top had the shape of a rose blossom, with the original shape of the key in the center.

A Zap of dark lighting hit a few meters in front of her, and when the darkness cleared, a black metal looking wolf stood before her. "So, you're still alive, the Master thought you would have faded away by now," he said. "Hmp, he should know by now that the determination in our hearts to protect this world, will keep us alive for years to come." she said. "Ah, but where's your partner, I see he is missing," he chuckled. "Oh he's alive, but where he is, is none of your concern." she yelled. "To bad you won't be around when he comes back," he barked as his mouth filled with dark energy, and fired it at Rose.

Rose put her hand forward, and a hexagon shaped transparent blue crystal appeared before her, and took the hit. She then lifted her hand in the air, and a blue ball of energy shot out of it into the air. The wolf shot some missiles out of his chest at her, and she attempted to dodge each one. However, one missile was right on target, and Rose couldn't avoid it. She held out her wand, and a few Hexagonal Rod shaped crystals appeared rotating around it. Suddenly they sprang out like bullets destroying the missile before it hit her. "Give it up, you're too weak to defeat me" he said as he prepared another barrage of missiles. Suddenly, blue rain like energy drops started to fall on him, as he looked up, he saw the energy ball she had launched earlier. Before he could move, it crashed on him. It disappeared when it hit him for a second, then he twinkled. "Noooooo!" he screamed, as an explosion of Blue surrounded him. His skin than shattered leaving behind a black shaped metalic object, just before it vaporized.

Rose collapsed onto the snow, and held her left arm. "That was too close, that explosion got me," she said. She got up and began to walk to the lodge. "I hope no one noticed that battle," she thought to her self as she disappeared into the trees.

Larikan and Kal continue'd down the mountain. Kal thought he heard something,like an explostion but he just shruged it off."Whats wrong Kal you seem worried??","hmm? oh nothing thought I heard something","Hmmm?? I know I heard something sounded like...",Larikan looked up at the mountain and noticed that the snow was beginning to break away,"Crap!! Avalach!!", Kal looked up and Saw it and both him and larikan started to sky down but the snow was coming down to fast.. Kal notice'd someone though in the woods walking slowly but he didn't know who it was.

The snow was only a minute from them Larikan was so far ahead that Kal couldn't catch up. He stoped knowing that it was futile to continue his eyes darkened and a portal appeared infront of him another beast appeared but a second later 3 blades appeared infront of Kal. Killing the beast instantly and melting the snow that was coming at him and others.

Larikan hid in the woods and watched what Kal had done, She smiled,"Seems your showing off now Kal lets hope no one else saw that. But don't worry your secret is safe with me" Larikan watched as Kal fell to the ground clearly he was worn out.

Larikan ran over to Kal. "Asleep" she sead to herself she looked up at the mountain and didn't see any more snow coming down.

2 figures appeared in the forest beyond Larikans seeing range."Damn Who ever that girl is,is becoming to powerful and Kal just killed one of our beasts without a problem","Only our Master can kill him I think.. But with Kal having his guard up and that girl is seemingly watching him it will be hard","No it don't forgot friends always have there guard down when there near another friend",the other figure smiled,"riiiight"

:Memories:

Rose managed to get back to her room, where she sat on the bed, pulled out a med kit, and took off her shirt. Her left arm seemed to have a bloody puncture wound on it, however a strange blue mist softly poured from the wound. Rose pulled out a weird looking device. It was shaped like a 3d rectangle, with an emitter on the top. She turned on the device and moved it over her wound. The device emitted a blue beam over the wound, and left a bluish cyto-plasma over it. She than pulled out a bandage, and raped the wound with it. She than put back on her white shirt, the same one she first came into the lodge with.

She looked out the window, and closed her eyes. In her mind, she began to play back what just happen after the thug was destroyed. She saw Kal noticing her, than protecting himself. Then the conversation the figures had. She opened her eyes, and looked out into the winter wonderland. "It's not that bad that Kalshion noticed me, since he has a good heart." she paused, "But now those figures have noticed me too. If I don't keep my powers and aura down to a whisper, they might come after me, or even worse, change their plan of action away from what they are destine to choose." She walked away from the window and sat on her bed, rubbing her injury. A Picture materialized by her bed, and Rose picked it up. A young man with a yellowish visor, wherein similar clothing to Rose was on it. "Oh Sonic, what would you do at a time like this?"

Kal woke up in his bed in the lodge,larikan was standing over him and so was Chico Kal stoud up but was still tired.. The nurse that came with them on the trip came into the room and asked him if he was ok. He sead he was ok but Larikan thought otherwise.

Kal woke up again at Night while everyone else was sleeping. He walked toward the window and looked out and recalled what happened."This is getting stranger and stranger... All I remember was skying down the mountain and looking at the Avalach.. then I find myself here in bed.. whats going on here.." Kal sead worring that he might be experincing future events or that he might be experincing his own events.

He walked back to his room and layed down.

<2 days later>

It was about time to leave Kal had everything ready.Larikan and Chico where already on the bus. Kal got on the bus and sat near Larikan. And thought to himself "If what I did 2 days ago was from me then I might harm Sakura with this infomation as well.. But I do not know who to turn to for help in controling his power"

In the lodge, Rose picked up a phone, and called a taxi to come take her home. When she finished, she went over to the fireplace, and sat down. "Ow, ow....There is still some Dark Poison in my wound. Once its out, I should be able to regenerate. But until I do, I can't risk flying," she thought to her self as she rubbed her arm.

The Taxi came just as the bus was about to leave, Rose informed the driver that she wanted to stay behind the bus until they go to the dirt road near her house. The Taxi driver acknowledge the request and followed the bus. "I can feel Kalshion's concerns and fear, I could help him here, but this is something he needs to do on his own. And I also have to be more careful, or I too will be targeted," she thought to her self as they drove home.

The bus arrive'd at the school at night and the students got off most went home Sakura,who was waiting near the fence,watched for Kal who came off the bus.. but strangly walked in the other direction toward the woods. Larikan got off and looked for Kal but couldn't find him she guessed the Kal went home so she headed home.

Kalshion walked along the path while in the forest that lead to a spot where Sakura had capture'd one of her yard nearly 3-4 years ago.

Sakura watched as Kalshion stoud near the edge of the forest."Ok kal what are you doing here.",Sakura stayed hiden in the forest. Kalshion stoud agaist a tree and fell asleep.

Kal woke up in his bed and in his uniform again.
Kal got his skates on and walked out the door, Sakura and her father where both wondering what was wrong with Kal.

While at school Kal walked into the classroom and layed his head down on the desk today they had PE so he was ready to go. But he didn't feel right
While in PE class Kal stoud next to the pole. Larikan watched him. It was his turn to run a lap around the room for time. He started running but when he got to the second lap time stoped.. Kal stoud there wondering what had happened.. He continue'd to run and time returned to normal.

After the Lap Kal stoud agaist the same Pole. It was time for lunch and most of the students went to lunch Sakura and Larikan stoud out of site of Kal.

Kal stoud up."I wonder.." he sead to himself. He raise'd one of his hands and made a curve shape resembling a sword his other hands made the shape of a handle. Then 2 words came to his mind. "likaya Kiuosa". Out of thin air a handle of a sword appeared it glow'd red and green Kal grabed the handle and a blue/purple been shot out of where the blade was and it began a full sword. He consintracted his mind and the sword vanished from his hands. He smiled and walked out of the room to eat.

(Earlier that morning)

Emeral walked into the class, and said good morning to everyone. She came to her seat and sat down. She flinched for a moment, than began to rub her left arm, which seemed to have something wrapped under her shirt. Sakura saw this as she came into the room, and walked to Emeral's desk. Emeral turned towards Sakura, "Good Morning Sakura-chan" she said with a cheerful look. "Emeral-chan are you alright, you've been a bit quiet for the past few days, and it now looks like you have an injury," Sakura asked in a worried tone. "I'm fine Sakura, I've just been preoccupied for a while, but its over," she said, then continued, "I just tripped and scraped my arm on a tree, it isn't bad." "Thank goodness," Sakura said as she went to take her seat. Emeral watched Sakura for a moment, and then smiled.

During Lunch, Emeral went over to some trees near Kalshion's class. She pulled out a bowl and a fork from her backpack, and sat against the tree. She open her bowl and began to eat her Caesar Salad. As she was eating, she kept looking at Kalshion's Class Window. "He's still worried," she thought to her self as she ate, "this is also making Sakura and Larikan concerned too." Emeral leaned back on the tree and looked at the blue sky. "I hope they get through this in one peace," she said to her self as she drifted too sleep.

Sakura walked up to kal who was sitting near a tree She gave him something to eat but he didn't say a word. Infact he didn't talk at all for the rest of day.

That night Kal looked out his window and looked at the stars. "Tomorrow is sunday... So I midus well practice tonight." Kal opened his window and jumped out and into the tree, He ran toward the same forest he ran to before he set his backpack down and raise'd his hands sead the same 2 words he sead before.. The sword appeared in his hands but the momment the sword appeared 4 Portals opened up 2 inforont of him and 2 in back.

Kalshion looked in back of him then in front and had a scared look on his face. A second later two more portals opened one his left side and another on his right.

Kalshion looked around fracticly for an escape route he jumped into the air and over into the forest and ran toward the edge of the forest as he ran he looked in back of him the portals close'd but he heard 4 roars and began to run even faster he got to the edge of the forest and ran right into an invisible barrier.

"What the heck is this... I can't get through" He sead to him he looked in back of him and a beast like claw came right out into the open and slashed his arm.Kal fell to the ground in pain but got up a momment later and ran."damn it how am I suppost to defend myself if I can't even attack them" He sead to himself while running he continue'd to run in different direction but finily stoped.. He layed prone to the ground and listened.. "Im surrounded" he sead to himself he used his own enegy and summoned the sword witch he nick named 'sword of light'

One of the beasts came out of the trees and lunged at him but Kal was ready,He raised his sword and made a clean cut straight through the beast. The Second beast came at him from behind but Kal swung around and cut the beast in two. The third beast came from the air but Kal jumped to the side and his sword made another clean cut. He stoud there wondering where the forth beast was.. But he didn't realize that the forth beast had casted a spell that made it imposible for Kal to see him. The beast came up behind Kal and slashed a cut across his back. Kal yelled in pain as he fell to the ground.

A second later a beam of blue silver came out of another portal and went through the beast killing it instantly. Kal got up and walked along a path but fell to the ground as he fell asleep by the pain.

Rose was watching the battle from a distant tree. She watched Kal as he killed 3 beats by himself. "Come on Kalshion-kun, you can do it, don't give up" she was thinking to her self. Suddenly she jerked, and stood up. "The Aura of another Thug, but where," she said as she looked around. She than noticed the 4th beast that just hurt Kalshion, "Oh no, he merged himself with that beast" she cried, as she started to head towards Kalshion. But she suddenly stopped, "The barrier blocking my telepathic link with Sonic, is weakening, but why?" she thought, suddenly she sensed an Aura that she hadn't sensed in years. She looked up and saw a portal open, and a beam of blue and silver shot right out of it, killing both the thug and the beast.

"Rose...Rose, can you hear me," whispered a voice in her mind. "Sonic? Is that you?" she asked. "Yes, its wonderful to hear from you again. The barrier between us has weakened momentarily, and I was able to sense the thug near you. But unfortunately, the barrier is regaining its strength." he said. "I know, but at least we now know we are both alright, take care my beloved," said Rose. "You too..." said Sonic as the voice faded away.

Rose suddenly shivered, and turned towards Kalshion. "He's deeply in pain" she thought to her self, "I know I shouldn't help, but its the human thing to do". She clasped her hand together and said "Purity Litany." A Green Sphere surrounded Kalshion, and disappeared within a few seconds. The cuts on his back and arm were now gone. Knowing the others in shadows would soon look for her, she vanished in a blue light.

Sakura was sound asleep in her bed, and Kero was mumbling in his sleep about Ice Cream. A soft wind suddenly appeared around Sakura, as she began to awake, a whisper in Rose’s voice came to her mind, "Sakura". Sakura woke up, with an intense look on her face. She knew something was wrong.

Sakura went to Kals room and notice'd he wasn't there. Now she was very worried sge decided to wake Kero up and both him and Sakura went out looking for Kal. They searched everywhere but couldn't find him, They then searched the woods and found him on the ground. Passed out by the pain that he had before.. But when sakura checked him over there where no wounds and no blood. But they knew there was some fighting cuase of the marks on thre trees. Sakura picked Kal up and flew him home she put him in his bed and slowly close'd the door. She then went to her room.

"Kero.. do you think Kal has the same power as I do?" Kero pounded the question. " No.. he doesn't have clow or your powers. But he does have a unknown power that even Yue and myself can't figure out how he got.","What are you saying" she looked at him " That he might not be from his time line?? or that he might've been born with powers that sir-pass even our own??" Kero looked at her "Im not saying anything im only speculatying but there is one thing.. He certainly knows how to sneak out of the house without anyone knowing.. almost like oyu when you where that yound" Sakura blushed at what Kero sead."Now get some sleep Tomoyo asked you to come to the park tomorrow remember?","Hai" with that sakura went back to bed.

That night Kal had a strange dream with him being attacked while at school.. But the face of his attacker stunned him even more.. but he refuse'd to beleave who the attacker was.

Yokosha Tikya Part 2
 Forever Power

Sakura woke up the next morning and got into her normal clothing. She stoped by Kals room to check on him.. "Sound asleep" she sead to herself she told Kero to watch Kal incase he gets into trouble.

Sakura left the house heading to the park and left Kal and Kero behind

<1 hour later>

Kal woke up remembering both what happened that night but also about his dream.. He didn't know about Kero or Yue and infact he didn't know about Sakura and her own powers so he had no one to turn to for help in controling his own power seeing how it got out of hand and cause'd 4 beasts to find him.

"What was I suppost to do today??" Kal thought then he remembered he had Track Practice today and that he was suppost to come in uniform then change into his track uniform when he got there.. He changed in his school uniform and put his skates on then left the house.. Kero follow'd him flying from tree to tree watching Kals every move.

Kal stoped when he got to the school. He ran up to his locker and took his skates off and put his shoes on, then ran to the locker room and put his track uniform on and ran out to the field. Most of the students where already there including Chico who watched Kal as he ran up to the instructer and apoligized for being late.

There was a tournament in 2 weeks, Kal and 4 others where going to be part of the Tournament and needed some practice. The instructure paired Kal up with another student and they ran. Kal placed first and the his oppeneat placed Second.. 30 minutes went by and it was time for Kal to run from one side to the other and attemp to beat his best time '1 minute,33 seconds' Kal got ready and when the Instructure blew the whisle Kal took off
when he finished the insturcture looked at her watch in amazment..'34 seconds' it read. She told Kal that he did a good job and that track was over for the day.

Kal looked around for Chico but didn't see him anywhere."Odd where did he go?? I just saw him" Chico was on the roof staring down at him. "Its almost time Kal." He sead to himself as he took out a small looking key that resemble'd a sword. He looked at the clocktower then back at the ground whee Kal was standing.

Sakura came into the school and ran up to Kal and told him Tomoyo wanted to see him. Kal ran back to the locker room and got his uniform back on then put his skates on and both sakura and Kal skated to the park.

Chico stoud up on the roof and watched as K+S took off. A portal opened up behind Chico and a familer voice told Chico that it was time.

(Earlier in the park)

"There was a battle, yet Kalshion wasn't injured?" Tomoyo Asked. "No, but I'm sure he collapsed due to pain, yet there is no marks on him. I couldn't even sense any aur..." Sakura paused. "Now that I think of it, there was a weak Aura around Kalshion. But it was so familiar to me, I didn't take notice." "What was it?" said Tomoyo. "Rose," replied Sakura.

Rose was sitting in a tree near them, listening to their conversation, "She knows I was there, I better give her an explanation," she thought to her self. Rose came down the tree and walked to Sakura. Sakura turned, "Rose, where you with Kalshion last night?" she asked. "Yes, I was," she replied, "He was in great pain, so I healed him to the best of my abilities. It wasn't right to leave him there suffering." Sakura smiled, "Can you tell me anything else?" "Only that he reminds me of you when you were capturing and converting the Clow Cards." she said with a smile. With that, she vanished.

"So Rose healed Kalshion," Tomoyo continued. "It seems so." she said, as they continued their normal conversation.

Kal and Sakura arrive'd in the park and Tomoyo was there to greet Kal. "Konnichi-wah Kalshion" Tomoyo sead happy to see him. Tomoyo asked Kal a few questions but non retaining to what happened last night. She asked him about the track tournament and he replyed that he was practicing for it.

Tomoyo had brought a lunch for Sakura but decided to share it with Kal tomoyo watched Kal he eat. She was worried cause Kal had a worried look on his face.

Sakura got up from eating and told Kal that they both needed to go cause Kal needed to practice and sakura needed to study. They waved to tomoyo as she left. While heading by the forest Sakura sense'd another Aura but it was not the same as Rose it was something different.

Sakura stoped just as Kal did she walked into the forest. Kal waited outside the forest he twaled a sitck he picked up then he heard Sakura scream and he ran in. He didn't what she screamed about but he knew it had to be something scary. He ran up to her and there was a ghost. Kal eyes went straight eye'd as he looked at Sakura who had an embassed look on her face.

Kalshion turned around and began to walk out of the forest just as Sakura did when Sakura felt an arua of a beast near by she jumped and nabbed Kal just before the portal open up where he was standing..

Kal didn't even have time to think when Sakura grabed his hand and they both ran.



Kal looked out of the window and wondered what cause'd Sakura to jump on him then to cause her to grab his hand and run.. He then thought about Christmess."One week before that day and 2 weeks before the tournament.. "

Kal fell asleep in his bed just by thinking. He had the same dream he had before, The one with someone coming at him with a sword but this time the person was the same as before but Kal still refuse'd to beleave it.

:Roses and Shadows:

Rose watched Sakura's house for a bit after they went in. She then returned to the woods, where the portals had appeared. "This is getting far to risky," she thought, as she studied the Space Time Continuum, "Each Portal is creating a ripple in the linings of the Dimension, making it a lot easier and accurate for "him" to send thugs here." She looked up at the trees, with an intense look on her face. "I have no other choice, this Portal Technique must be stopped." she said, "but I have to seal them at the source."

Rose stood firmly, and raised her hand, "Transform" she cried. Her body suddenly turned into a transparent blue, than began to change, little by little, she began to look like Kalshion. When her shape was that of Kalshion, she became solid again, and then closed her eyes. "I'll duplicate Kalshion's Aura here, and lure those 3 figures over here." she thought to her self.

It wasn't long before a portal began to open near her, Rose opened her eyes, and jumped strait over the trees. "There they are" she said as she looked at a set of trees. "What's this, he's found us?" said one of the figures in a shocked voice. Rose landed on a branch in front of them. "I'm glad I could get your attention," she said as her original form began to show. "YOU?, what do YOU want with us?" said another figure. "Your portal attacks are bringing an unseen threat to this world, I will ask you once, stop opening portals." she said. "You got to be kidding, you expect us to listen to you?" the middle figure yelled. "No, I didn't, but I always give everyone a fair warning before I'm forced to take action," she said. She held up one of her arms, and a pink energy zapped out of her hands and onto the 3 figures, forming a sphere. Moments later, the energy left, leaving a small pink glow on the figures. "What was that?" one asked. "I have disabled your ability to open portals outside of this time and world, for the time being, I suggest you find another way to perform your task. When your ready to return to your time, you're ability to open portals will be restored." she said with a smile. "Or we can destroy you now" the one on the right yelled, but before he could carry out his action, Rose vanished, and all traces of her Aura disappeared.

The figures stoud there wondering what do next."That girl took our ability to use the portals.. but not our ability to walk or run","She can't take that away anyway","Your right"

Kal slept for the night he kept on having the same dream over and over again.. The next morning he went to school very tired Larikan walked into the classroom and notice'd that Kal was asleep with his head on the desk.

Sakura walked into her classroom and Tomoyo greeted her like uasle. Sakura smile'd but she then sense'd 3 small aura's that where coming from the roof directly above Kals classroom.

Larikan walked up to Kal."Kal wake up... KAL!!!" Kalshion jumped out of his chair."Good",she sead smiling,"Your awake","No thanks to you.. what time is it??",Larikan looked at the clock,"8:50 the sensie will be here in 10 minutes but don't forget we have music class today","Music class??? oh.. yea... forgot","Your forgeting allot of stuff you sure your ok??", Kal looked at Larikan,"Im sure I am im just thinking thats all",Kal sead smiling but Larikan knew he was hiding something.

The Sensie came into the classroom and so did the rest of the students.

Sakura watched and focus'd on the aura. Emeral had just arrive'd in the classroom as well and notice'd that Sakura was focus'd on something.

Emeral looked at Sakura for a moment, then continued to her desk. As she passed Sakura, she said good morning but Sakura didn't seem to notice. Emeral know something was troubling her, and felt it was best to let her be. She sat down in her desk, behind Tomoyo's, and greeted Tomoyo, who seemed to worry about Sakura.

Emeral leaned back in her desk, and closed her eyes. "They are up to something," she thought to her self, "I know what they plan to do, but when." She opened her eyes and looked out the window, "I can't tell Sakura and the others what I know, to do so would change the path they are meant to chose. Everyone can choose their destiny, the results of what they choose is their true destiny, and I have no right changing that." Emeral looked at Sakura, "Knowing and watching the pain is the worst part of my existence, but everything had a good and bad side, its nature. And knowing this, gives me strength to move on in life." she thought to her self, with a smile.

Kals class walked down the hall to the music room where the insturcture was waiting she greeted them when they where all in the class. Kal sat next to larikan and thought to himself.

He wonder'd where Chico was sense he didn't enter class that day. He decided that after school he would head over to Chicos house and see if he was ok.



One the figures leaned his back agaist the wall wondering what they should do next.. They know they can attack Kal at any momment. But they where waiting for the right momment. A figure in black appeared infront of them and told them they would know when to strike.. all 3 of the figures agree'd and the Black Shady Figure vanished just as fast as he had come.



Kal sat in his chair thinking.. It was reading time so Kal was reading one of his favorites books. But every so often his attention turned away from the book.. Witch that cause'd Larikan to worry cause she knew Kal would never turn his attention away from someone he liked unless there was a problem.

Kal continue'd to look out of the window but was lucky the sensie didn't see him. He turned his attention back toward the book and continue'd to read."I know there here but I can't sense them.. I know somethign is wrong but if my dream is telling me the truth then I only have 2 weeks before it happens" he sead to himself.. he sead it such a low voice that larikan couldn't make out what he sead.

The bell had rung to go to lunch. Kal walked out of the class room twarling a sword like key around his finger.. The way he was acting was beginning to frighten Larikan so she decided to ask Sakura.

Sakura was in her class still but there sensie told them they could go the lunch so Sakura exited the room. She walked down the stairs and met up with Larikan who was looking at her with scared eyes."Whats wrong Larikan?? You look like you've seen a ............... ghost", Larikan shock her head back and forth," More like a changed Kalshion I would have to say","Whats wrong with him?","Nothings wrong... at least I don't think.. He keeps talking to himself but also he seems more worried than usale.","What do you expect. in 2 weeks you two will be 5th graders he's probly just worried that he might not make it.." Sakura knew she was lieing she knew that something was coming but she didn't feel like worring Larikan anymore.

Larikan sighed and walked out to the court yard to talk to Kal.

She walked around the corner and saw Kals lunch pack on the ground in a distrubed condition. It was torn open and there was a small ammount of blood on the ground that made a line toward the wall and up toward the roof. Larikan feared the worse and ran for Sakura who was just walking up to her.

Sakura knew something was wrong then Cause when she saw what Larikan had show'd her she figure'd that something or someone had grabed Kal and took him. Sakura rounded the corner and summoned her wand and use'd the sleep card on the entire town. That way there no one would notice Kals Disapperce.. Sakura didn't realize that Larikan was not effected by the card She looked up at the roof and knew something was going on up there.

:The Light Reveled:

(A bit earlier)

Emeral watched as Larikan talked to Sakura. "Something is up" she thought to her self. Emeral decided to follow them, and find out what was wrong. She stood behind the wall listening to Larikan talking about Kalshion. Emeral began to look sad, "The trouble that is bothering Kalshion-kun is now bother Larikan-chan" she thought to her self. Suddenly she jerked, "Something's wrong," she said to her self, as she looked at the ceiling.

Emeral then turned her attention towards Sakura and Larikan, who seemed to be shocked at something. She came closer and saw the lunch bag ripped. Sakura went behind a corner to summon her wand; Emeral was about to dodge to a corner when Larikan noticed her. "Are you following us Emeral?" she asked. Emeral stopped and thought to her self, "I was careless again, I let my concerns leave me open". Emeral was just about to speak when a rain of blue powder fell. A key under Emeral shirt began to glow in a pink light. Larikan then looked outside the window to see everyone else was falling asleep, when she turned back to Emeral, she caught her going pass the corner. Larikan ran to the corner, but found no one there. "Emeral wasn't affected by this magic..." said Larikan, "and why is she following Sakura?"

Sakura used the jump card and jumped up onto the roof. She looked up there and saw no one.. She looked along the entire roof but didn't see anyone..
Larikan ran up to the roof but sakura was alreayd back on the ground.

"Where did they take him" Sakura looked around. but then her eyes focus'd on the woods where she Found the day before.. She used the jump card and jumped to about half way before she ran into a barrier.

Yue and Kero met up with her. Both of them attemped to attack the barrier but there powers where usless. Sakura somehow could see through the barrier. She saw two figures attacking Kal but he was fighting back but she also notice'd a deep gash across his arm.. but a strnage blue shield was around his arm proventing him from feeling the pain.

Sakura looked off to the right.. And saw a familer person standing on a building with a long sword in his hand and a wand in the other."Thats...... I don't beleave it.. I know who that is.. thats.." Sakura sead to herself.

Sakura heard larikan running toward her from around the corner she quickly use'd the jump card and jumped out of her visiun and landed on a roof.
"Larikan wasn't effected by the Sleep card.... is it posible that she holds a strange power to."

Kalshion jumped from tree to tree dodging and counter attacking every chance he had. I took out one of the 3 figures but the other 2 where putting up a furious fight.

Emeral stood in the clock tower watching the whole mess happening below. "Why must people fight all the time, fighting should only be used if there is no other choice. Diplomacy can get very far with most beings, especially humans. But in ever race, there is a group that will be stubborn" she thought to her self.

She than looked at Larikan, who was still looking for Sakura, "She knows I'm not a normal person," she thought to her self, "I could attempt to erase the memory from her mind, but that would violate her rights as an individual." She than turn towards Sakura, she stared at her for a while then smiled. "I'm sure Sakura is mature enough to understand and accept why I'm here. I must learn to place faith in others again." she said to her self. A blue glow surrounded Emeral, when it vanished, Emeral was now Rose. "Soon Sakura, Soon I will explain my purpose to you." she said.

Kal ran through the wood and stoped then jumped up into the air.. Just as he did that one of the Figures jumped up at him but Kal was ready and came down hard on the figure killing him instantly.

Sakura watched the battle then watched the figure with the sword and wand raise his hands and beam of blue light came out of the wand and a red silvery beam came out of the sword and went into the forest.. Seconds later the forest erupted into a fireball killing the last figure.. But the Kal was no where to be found..

Sakura watched in horror. The blue shield came down and sakura ran toward the woods.. She watched and waited for Kal to come out of the air witch she dosed using the water card.. But he never show'd up.. She prayed he was alright.. But she knew there was nothign she could do.. But she hoped he was alright.. She continue'd to watch and wait

Rose appeared in a tree near where Kal was fighting. "Is he gone?" she thought to her self as her eyes move across the woods. Her eyes stopped at the area where Kal was last seen. It appeared to be nothing to the normal eyes, but Rose didn't have normal eyes. She squinted at the location, and saw a small scar in the fabric of time. "Could it be..." she thought to her self, "Kalshion-kun does have a strange power that is related to time itself, could he have been knocked into another time?" Rose turned blue, "I better go see," she said as she vanished.

Rose appeared in a sea of blue energy, more precisely, the quantum energy that separates time and dimensions from each other. "Is that him up ahead?" she said as she looked at a strange bubble that was in front of her. She flew to the bubble, and sure enough, Kal was there, asleep and hurt. As she entered the bubble, she realized something, "This bubble has the combination of Kalshion's aura and another." she said, "This must mean the fireball that hit him had a side effect, very interesting." Rose came by Kal, and placed her hand over the gash in his arm, "Heal Litany" she said. Kal began to glow green for a moment, then turned to normal. The gash had turned into a minor cut, and nothing but a few bruises remained on him.

She picked him up and said, "Time to go home Kalshion," as they vanished in a glow of blue. They appeared in the woods at the exact spot where Kal was thrown into the time pocket. Rose laid him down on the ground, and turned in the direction Sakura was in. "Sakura-chan, over here," she yelled as she vanished again.

Sakura looked around and heard Rose's voice. She jumped down the roof and headed in the ruined forest and toward where she heard the voice... She ran into the clearing and found Kal.. asleep. and unharmed,of course to her eyes cause she wasn't looked at where the blue sheild was, She picked him up and took him home.

The effects of the sleep card wore off that night and everyone woke up not remembering what happened.

Kal walked around the house gathering the prisents he bought for his family and friends... He went out that day and brought them to his friends then went back home. Sakura felt that she needed to know what was up with Kalshion so she was about to comfront him when her Father came home. She went back into her room to talk to Kero while Kal was getting ready for the next day.

Chico walked along the river bed near park and watched the water he then looked at 2 items he had with him..... "1 week before kals tournament"

Sakura was in her room when her personal phone rang. "Hello, this is Sakura," she answered. "Sakura, this is Larikan, there is something I need to tell you." she said in a worried voice. "What is it?" Sakura asked. "When you went behind the corner, I found Emeral following us. Before I could get an answer out of her, a blue powder fell on us. Something under Emeral's shirt started to glow, it was pink, and had 8 diamond shape crystals surrounding a center circle. 4 of the crystals made a large X, the other 4 were smaller and made a small cross. She ran off when everyone else started to fall asleep." she said. Sakura's face went blank, she managed to say a few words to Larikan before hanging up "Thank you for telling me, talk to you again latter."

"What's wrong Sakura," asked Kero. "Larikan-chan saw Emeral following me today," she said staring into open space. "Do you know why?" Kero asked. "Emeral wasn't affected by Sleep either, and Larikan saw the same key Rose wears glow under her shirt," continued Sakura, "I never thought of it till now, but I think Emeral is Rose." "Emeral has been in your class since the 4th grade, about the same time Rose appeared, its very possible." Kero commented.

A knock suddenly came from Sakura's door; Kero ran and hid as a stuff animal. "Yes," Sakura answered. The Door opened, and her father stepped in, "Sakura, there is a friend her who wants to see you," he said. He moved to the side and Emeral walked into the room, holding a few presents with her. "I'll leave you too alone, I'll be downstairs if you need me," he said as he closed the door. "Good Evening Sakura-chan," said Emeral, "I brought some presents for your family." "Thank you, you can set them right here on the bed," replied Sakura. Emeral sat down 3 of the 4 presents on the bed, but held onto the 4th. "I'm afraid this one will go bad if not opened soon," she said as she looked at the direction Kero was. "Emeral, where you following me today?" Sakura asked. "That's why I'm here Sakura-chan," she said as she opened up the 4th box. It was a Strawberry Cake, 3 Layers, "This is for both you and Kero." Sakura looked in shock, "So you know about Kero." Kero came to and went over to Emeral, "How do you know of my existence?" he asked. "You already know the answer, I'm really Rose," she answered, "I've came to tell you why I'm here, and why I've been hiding from you.

"A week before you opened the Clow Book, Sonic and I were traveling near your dimension, when we sensed something coming from here, We had never been to your world, so we thought we would see what it was. Before we got in, we were attacked by another of our kind. Sonic and I are the light of our kind, while this one is the darkness. He wanted to find the source of the aura and destroy it. We fought for a while before a blast knocked Sonic and I into your world, and him away. When we entered your world, a mysterious force field appeared, blocking both us, and him from entering or leaving. It also cut us from our Power Source. We decided to make ourselves a home here, until the force field vanished. Unfortunately, the dark one found a way to send his hence men into this world, on a mission to kill anyone with power, which includes you, Sakura. Sonic and I have been here, not to intervene with your destiny, but to preserve it." she said. "But you've helped us several times," Sakura replied. "Despite how different we are from humans, we still are in touch with our humanity. We can't stand and watch people in pain," she said, "But we can't harm you either. If we were to tell you what was to come, or perform your tasks for you, you would never learn or grow. Do you understand what I'm trying to say?" "I think so, its similar to what Eriol did, right?" Sakura answered. "Yes, I hid the truth from you for a long time. I was afraid that you might not understand, and cause you pain. But I remembered something that I had long forgotten. To have faith in others," she said with a smile.

Sakura smiled hand placed her hand on Emeral's hand. "Will you still stay in school with us?" she asked. "Of course, after all, you are my friend" answered Emeral. Emeral got up said goodbye, and left. "So what does this mean?" asked Kero. "It means we have friends from places we have never seen," she answered.

Kalshion sat on his bed with his door open when he saw Emeral walk right by. Kal's sense's hightened and he sense'd Rose nearby.. but he couldn't see her. Nor see where she was. Kal smiled and returned to his work.. He continue'd to think about his dream that he was having.. But he shine'd it on.

Sakura took the 3 presents and walked by Kals room. She stoped for a momment notice'd That Kal was thinking but also Thrawing a key that had a sword on it and a small blue light. She turned around and walked downstairs and place'dthe presents under the tree.

Kal lost himself in thinking and fell asleep.. He again had the same dream. The first 3 dreams he had show'd him at the school... but this time it show'd him at the tournament running agaist two 7th graders and one 6th grader.. When out of no where a blue beam would hit the ground infront of him causing Kal to stop.. But also causing everyone watching to wonder why he stoped... A few seconds later Kals friend would appear infront of him.. But everytime his friend was about to strike he would wake up. Kal brushed his dream aside refusing again to beleave it.

Kal woke up the next morning. Sakura was leaning agaist the door frame. She looked at him. "You had a bad dream didn't you?" She sead in a worried voice,"yes I did.. but.. I can't let this dream worry me", He sead smiling attemping to act like nothing was wrong.

Sakura left Kals room and went downstairs. Kal got up and put took is PJ's off and put his Normal Cloths off and went downstairs.

He looked under the tree and saw allot of presents. Kal heard Sakura kal his name and ran into the kitchen. Sakura asked him to put breakfest on the table and to wake up father.. Kal did as she sead and ran up stairs. Fujitaka, was already awake when he got up there.

Kal opened the door and told him that breakfest was ready. He sead ok. Kal ran back downstairs and stated eating.



Kal,Sakura,and Fujitaka sat in the chairs around the Tree. And opened presents that where given to them by friends.

Kal got a strange present though from someone who he didn't know. It was a strange madellion that had 3 sword making a Y shape.. Sakura looked at it and thought about what Larikan sead."Thats very similer to what Larikan told me on the phone.", She sead looking at the Madellion.



Kal looked up into the stars while outside it started to snow. Kal watched the snow Fall He concentrarted his mind on his and a blue silvery film surrounded Kals body and a small rift in time in time opened up infront of him.. He looked at it them closed it with his mind."Now this is getting strange First im able to summon a sword.. now im able to open some rift... what does this mean", He sead to himself.

Kal went back inside and went to his room and went to bed. He had a dream that night. Only it wasn't the same dream. It show'd him,Sakura, and another Girl *beleave'd to be Rose* was standing next to him while in a ruined Tomoeda but the dream ended there.

Emeral was tending to her flowers in her green house. "It's always relaxing to tend the flowers, especially on Christmas. I need to get my mind off the recent troubles. It isn't health to worry to much." she said to her self. As she was tending the flowers, a Dark Figure appeared outside the Green House, watching her. He was carrying a long sword and a wand.

Emeral paused for a moment while adding some water to one of the flowers. "Someone is watching me" she thought to her self. She knew her sudden pause in her work would get the intruder suspicious, so she said out loud, "My, My, it is quiet, I better turn on some music." She went over to the door of the green house where a panel was. She punched a few buttons, and a cheerful song began to play. "Much better," she said. But she was becoming more nervous; the intruder seemed to be having more hostile thoughts towards her. "What should I do, I can't let him know who I am," she thought to her self. She walked words the flowers again when she smiled. The Phone in the house rang, and she went to the house to pick it up. The Intruder began to follow, however, when she got into the house, he lost track of her, and she didn't come back out either.

The intruder still suspicious left with a temper. 20 meters below the surface in a blue quantum crystal chamber, stood Emeral. The whole chamber had bluish crystals embeded in the walls that glowed with energy. She looked up, "That was a close one, I better lay low in here for a while" she thought to her self, as she stood in the center of the chamber. She began to float up, and started to glow bluish. Her clothing disappeared and an Octagonal Rod shaped crystal engulfed her. She slowly closed her eyes, and went to sleep.

Kal woke up the next day and put his track uniform on and ran to the school. He met up with Larikan and a few other students at the school. They began to run and practice..

The practice lasted the entire week Kal would wake up and go to the school and run track and then return home tired. He knew he would make it in track but it was the first time he made it to a tournament. He looked at the paper that had the students who would be in the compitetion. "Im the only 4th grader that will be there.. Interesting... no other students below my grade level. But there is a 6th grader and two 7th graders that will be in the same round as me",Kal looked at that then remembered what his had shown him. He shruged it off again. "Tournament is in 2 days I better get back to work or else i won't be in shape".

Kal didn't realize that a Dark Figure was watching from the outside.. The figure watched as Kal went to bed. The dark figure grined "soon kal... very soon.." He sead in an evil laugh and walked off..

Little did the figure know that he too was being watched, but in a different way. Emeral was still asleep in her chamber, but she could see and sense anything using the plants that were near by. The Blue Octagonal Rod shaped crystal that she was in was spinning slowly. Her hair was floating strait up, and was moving like she was in a water current. Her key was the only thing on her, and it was glowing a bright pink, than a soft pink, and continued that pattern. "He's getting ready to implement his plan." she thought to her self, "I will need to come out of my slumber before the tournament."

(The Night before the tournament)
Emeral eyes opened, and the crystal stopped moving, it faded away and Emeral was gently set back on the ground. A swift surge of blue energy shot from the ground on her, and when it passed, she was in her red robe. She stretched for a moment, than walked to an area where the ground had a circle on it. The Circle had 9 different symbols on the outer ring, and had 3 triangles in the center, when she stepped on it, it glowed and transported her to her house. Rose went to the window, and looked at the night twinkling stars. She stood there for several hours in reflection.

Kal woke up the day of the Tournament. Sakura was already awake and in her Cheerleading uniform Kal got up and put his uniform on, She instructure told him to have his School Uniform to symbolize what school he was from., Kal put his track uniform in his bag along with his Shoes. Tomoyo and Larikan where waiting outside. Sakura went out the door follow'd by Kal who had just got finished eating.

Kal skated up and down the street, Clearly he was excited that he made it to this point in track it took him 3 years to get to this point and now he was glad, Sakura watched Kal and smiled.



Emeral woke up out of a sound sleep and got dressed. She knew Kal and Sakura had already left for the tournament so she had breakfest and walked out the door..

She meet up with Sakura and Kal when they came up to the road. Sakura waved to Emeral and she walked over to them.

Kal continue'd to skate around. Sakura was more worried about the tournament than him getting hit. Sakura told Kal that the tournament field was up ahead he turned to her and skated backward and sead "ok". Emeral watched Kal. Wondering why he was so happy and not nervous like everyone else would be there.

They got the field where the tournament was or as Kals instructure had called it 'track meet' but Kal called it a Tournament.. There where 4 rounds and the 5th would determine the winner. Kals first 3 opponents where from a different school.

When Kal got into the Field his instructure greeted him and took him to the dressing room where he could put his track uniform and Shoes on. Kal went into the room and took his uniform off. The insturture waited outside for Kal. Kal tied the shoes and put his Sword like key around his neck.. Out of the sight of the Instructure.

Kal came out of the dressing room and in his new Uniform that made by Tomoyo. The insturcture liked the new uniform it was better than the one he would've worn.

<3 minutes ealier>

Emeral took a seat just above the cheer leading squads postion. Sakura went to her place and got ready. Tomoyo,along with her camera, Remembered how Sakura and Her came to another Trackmeet nearly 4 years ago for another one of there students. Sakura placed her bag on the ground and took out her Pom-Poms and sighed.

Kal picked up his bag and went outside and to the bench where he placed his bag on the ground and got ready.. The Judges told the 4 to get into postion. Kal was number one so he started on the far left.

Sakura watched as Kal was getting ready.. Not even realizing that both her and Kal where being watched up above by a dark figure who made himself nearly transperent to the light fixture.

The judges yelled and gun fired. Kal took off just as the other 3 did.. Kal ran and crossed the finish line. First place in the first round for his age group

The other 3 age groups did there turn and Kal watched as in one age group a 6th grader made and in the other 2 age groups 2 7th graders made it..

The outcome was the same the next 3 rounds.. Kal would win then the 6th and two 7th graders would win. Kal new he had a challenge.

Sakura watched from her spot.. She was about to cheer Kal on when she sense'd the aura of someone near by. Emeral sense'd it to but wasn't able to do anything with so many people in the area. Sakura looked out and finily notice'd the dark figure on the tower.. Who was solid to sakura cause she could see through his magic.

The dark figure took out a Key and summon both his Sword and wand.. He lower'd his wand toward one of the points on the track.

Kal looked at Sakura who strangly had her eyes fixed at the light fixture above him. He looked up but didn't anything. He heard the judges yell at them to get ready. Kalshion corrected his postion
The judge yelled and the Gun was fired.. Kal took off like he had in the other 4 rounds.. But it was a close run the other 3 where right behind him..

The Dark figure grined and with a sigh a blue like beam shot out of the wand. Witch was seen by everyone cause of the magic involved.

Kal ran down the line and then was thrown back when a beam of Blue light shot into the ground forcing him back and hitting his head on the ground. The other 3 runners stoped in there tracks and watched the figure take out his sword and walk up to Kal., Kal got up and straghtened himself The Figure grined and lunged at him. But Kal jumped to the left and the figure missed.

Sakura watched as the Dark figure continue'd to Lung himself at Kal attemping to get the sword into kal. Each attemp failed.. Untill.

Kal continued to dodge every attemp the dark figure made.. But then he stoped.. The Figure laughed took the hood around his face off. Kal gasped.. It was Chico.. grining at him. Kal was shocked to see who it was. Chico used that momment and run up to Kal.

Kal felt a sharp pain in his stomach, almost as if a sharp object had thrusted its way through him. Kal came out of the shock and looked around and saw a gapping cut into him he looked back up and fell to the ground. bleeding heavly. The people around watched the torment unfold. Kal stayed on the ground. Dead...

Sakura watched as Chico thrusted the sword into Kal then came around and cut a deep gash into his side.. As she watched this she grew mad. Kal fell to the ground and his aura vanished instantly.

Sakura quickly summoned her wand, and used the Jump card. She came to the track screaming, "NO, Kalshion, KALSHION!" Chico saw her coming, and raised his sword and slashed it right towards Sakura. Sakura braced her self, ready for death, but then she heard a large "Clang" then a sound of glass breaking. She looked up. Emeral had stepped right in front of her, and was holding her wand in the path of the sword. The wand was glowing with a pink energy around it. Sakura looked at Chico who was looking at his sword in shock. There was a large break in his sword where he had touched Emeral's Wand. The sword had shattered at the power of her light.

Chico looked at Emeral and grinned, "I had a feeling you were that girl," he said, "I believe you and I have unfinished business." "Can it! You've done what you came here to do, now leave!" she yelled. Chico laughed, and a blue beam shot out of his wand right at Emeral. It smashed into her, forming a dark energy blast around her, that no one could see her. Chico grinned at the sight of the energy engulfing her, but suddenly the energy was thrown back, and there stood Rose in her red robe. "WHAT?" he cried, "How did you do that?" Rose pointed her wand at him, and a ball of pink glowed at the tip, and shot right at Chico. Even though he attempted to shield himself, the shot blasted right through his shielding, and slammed him clear across the track. Bolts of pink energy surrounded Chico as he got on his feet. "Her power is the opposite of mine, and much stronger," he thought to him self, "It's neutralizing my power....This is one fight I can't win." He looked at Rose with a nasty look, than vanished.

Rose turned to Sakura who was at Kalshion's body. She knelt beside Sakura, holding her hand, and weeping with her. "Can't you do anything for him Rose?" she said crying. Rose dropped her head, "There is nothing I can do," she replied. Sakura began to cry, and Rose held her as she cried. "I might not be able to help him Sakura, but you might. In all my experience, from hundreds of worlds, I do know that love, makes the impossible, possible," she thought to her self.

The rest of the crowd, who were still shocked, began to weep at the horrifying slaughter of a 5th grader.

Sakura stared at the body... She was still crying as she looked at his body a tear from her eye hit the chest where he cut was. The hope card appeared infront of her and Kals body raise'd into the sky. A ribbon of Blue light came out of a Time Rift on Sakura left side and encircle'd Kals body. Another Ribbon only red came out of a Time Rift on Sakura right side and encycled Kals body combining both the Blue and Red Light.

Sakura watched this all happen and Rose stoud next to her wondering what cause'd the Time Rifts if Kal was dead.

The wounds on Kals body vanished and his eyes opened up.. Sakura opened her eyes and was in shock at what she saw.

Kal floated toward the ground standing up. A crystal appeared on Kals left side.. Blue and a crystal appeared on Kals Right side.. Red. When Kal looked looked at the two he looked at his Key It glow'd both Blue and Red he took the key out and raise'd it into the air. The two crystals combined and Kalshions Body transformed into a Blueish Armor Clothing that surrounded him on both sides.

Sakura watched as his skin changed Color to match the Clothing he was wearing. Rose,who was also watching,Seemed impressed.

The armor around Kal vanished and fell to the ground.. Asleep. Sakura picked up his body and brought it inside. Rose and Tomoyo follow'd her in.
While inside the dressing room she use'd the Sleep and Erase card to erase the memory of this happening. But also to put everyone asleep.
Sakura watched Kal as he woke up while in the dressing room. Rose was sitting on a chair on the far side.. Kal throw a crystal at Rose witch she Cought it."Rose a present for you and im sure you'll like it.. With my new power," He sead turning his attention toward Sakura", I was able to creat that crystal for you... Go ahead and focus on it." He sead smiling.. Sakura still was in shock she wonder'd how Kal could be so calm after dieing and then coming back.

Kal got up and opened his sword case and pointed it at the ground... 3 portals opened up and Chiru,Rica, and Touya appeared in the room.. Asleep though. Another portal appeared inback of Sakura and Li appeared... Awake though and glad to be back.. He was in a grayish armor that came close ot matching Kals. He smiled at Sakura witch she ran over and hugged Li.. Witch he blushed almost emidently.

:Reunited:

Rose looked at Kalshion in wonder, "He's similar to my kind, not as evolved, but in a lot ways the same," she thought to her self. She turned her attention to the crystal again, and looked real close at it. "This feels the same as the barrier blocking me to Sonic," she said looking at Kalshion, who was smiling. She placed the crystal out in front of her, and a blue beam shined forward, forming another portal.

A young man came out of the portal, he was wearing a whitish body suit with a red robe and hat. He had a yellowish visor over his eyes, and a key on his neck. Sakura recognized him, "Sonic? Is that you?" she asked. The young man turned to her and nodded. He than looked at Rose and saw that she no longer wore her visor, so he removed his visor. It turned out to be the other student that came with Emeral 4 years ago, Joe.

Sonic and Rose looked at each other, tears in their eyes, and rushed up and hugged one another. When they finished, Sakura asked, "Where have you been all this time?" "I was following Rika and the others when they vanished into another time, but became trapped my self. You've grown up from the last time I saw you two, Sakura-san, Tomoyo-san.” he answered.

Rose than stepped up, "I think its best we take our leave for now, until we see each other again Sakura," she said, holding Sonic's hand. The two vanished in a blue glow. "Its nice to see the two reunited," Tomoyo said. Sakura nodded, while holding Li's hand.

Kal got up and smiled at Sakura. "The two are reunited.. But Chico is still on the lose and getting stronger everyday Sakura. I'd have rose and sonic join this fight. But I think Rose has had enough troubles for now I think its best we let them be alone.", Sakura and Li both stared at Kal, Kal raise'd his hand the time stream stoped... Tomoyo was stoped in time but Sakura and Li where Still able to move.. Larikan ran in and saw Kal was alive she ran up to him and lunged herself at him bring him to the ground she cryed and hugged him hard.

Kal got up and larikan stilled hugged him
"I know where Chico is... But my nature provents me from attacking him unlesss he attacks me","Your not of our kind are you Kal", Sakura asked," Your right. Im like Rose and Sonic.. but im different... Sakura im not going to put your life endanger..If you want to come you may.. But this time line will remain sealed away from other time lines unti'll Chico and who ever is controling those Thugs is put to rest.",He sead smiling,"I know.. But Sonic and Rose might want to help","They'll help when they want to. When I first came to this time line I was given a false family. My true objective was to protect you. But it seems Chico found out and sealed away my magic proventing me from using it to grow up to protect you.", Sakura looked at him," You mean you came to to this world when I first opened the book??","No.. I came to this world a year after Rose and Sonic had... But like i sead I wasn't expecting Chico to figure out my plans"

Sakura stoud there confused.. Kal was acting like he knew what was going on.

Chico paced back and forth in his house wondering what had gone wrong."Kal's dead so thats all that matters.. Sakura won't be a problem.... But Emeral will be.. How can I kill her" he sead thinking.

Kal took out his key and summoned his sword and armor..."Sakura there is one thing that makes me totaly different from Rose and Sonic","What is that?", Kal smiled , " My Master gave me 3 Additional ability that Rose and Sonic do not have although I can teach them those ability if they want.. Master tought how to reserve my energy making me use the same energy over and over.. But also drawing it away from my enemie.. Chico for example.. next time i fight him if he use's magic he'll only help me not harm.. But I gotta watch how I use my magic , But also do other things"

Kal raise'd his hand and the time stream went back to normal."Now first I gotta take care of Chico before I hunt down the Person who is after my Kind."

Rose and Sonic were back at their house, sitting together in the living room. They didn't needs to express themselves in words, with their telepathic link re-established, they knew instantly what the other had experienced. "Kalshion's race reminds me alot of another race we meet," Rose said, holding Sonic's hand. "Yes, they remind me of the same race. There is probably a lot we can learn from them too," Sonic replied.

They continued to stare into space, when a familiar aura caught their attention. "It's Chico," Rose said, "He's coming here." Sonic stood up, looking at the wall, we grabbed his yellow key, hanging from his neck. “Oh key of Hope, Burning within our hearts, Reveal thy true form, and shine your might...Release!” Sonic's key than shined, and began to take the shape of a sword. The blade was 2ft long, and had a blue handle. Where the blade and handle meet, remained the yellow shape of the original key.

Chico appeared in front of Sonic, and was holding his wand. He seemed startled at seeing another person that was wearing similar clothing to Rose. His wand began to elude a dark energy, and suddenly fired a dark energy ball at Rose. Sonic intercepted the ball, and wacked it with his sword. Like a baseball and a baseball bat, the energy ball was nailed strait back at Chico, smacking him against the wall. He looked at the two, than thought to himself, "This is getting worse, the other one seems to be stronger, and able to deflect my magic." He stood up, and then noticed something. Sonic and Rose did not take any offensive positions, only defensive. Not sure what the meaning of it was, Chico retreated.

Roses stood up and walked to Sonic, "He's coming after us now, and I think he realized we can't destroy him," she said to Sonic. "I know, but maybe this is a chance for us to repay Kalshion back for his gift, we might be able to lure Chico to a trap." he said with a smile.

Kal got up off the chair and returned to his normal child like size. Sakura looked at Kal who was totaly unaware of what just happened... Sakura looked at Li who had the same idea.. Both Sakura and Li walked out of the room and down the hall,"Kal doesn't remember what happened.. Yet he olds allot of energy that he is still having problems controlling,"Hai... But doesn't it seem strange? that after he appeared in this world that both myself and your brother but also Rika, and Chiru vanished.. I beleave Kal had somethign to do with it.","But what??", Sakura sead worried,"I don't know.. He isn't one of us Sakura he doesn't use Clows Power. He is able to stop time at will and able to change shape.","Your right.. but if he not using Clows Power then where is he from?","I don't know.. But I beleave we should be careful when around Kal.","Kals my brother Li. Im not going to Abanine him!","im not saying that sakura. Im only saying that we should becareful." She looked at the ground then back at Li.

Kal walked out of the room in his reguler uniform time was frozen in place. Kal lifted raise'd his hand into the air a ball of white light spread across the town. Time returned to normal but was backed up 5 minutes before the attack occured.. Kal watched as Sakura ran back to her postion and Li got into the seats.. But Kal notice'd that Emeral wasn't here.

Kal still remembered what Chico did so he hid his Aura from him. He took his postion on the starting line and waited for the judges to fire the gun.

The gun was fired and Kal took off. His oppenents right behind him. He crossed the line and won the Track Meet or Tournament as he called it.

Later that night

Kal was sitting in his bed rethinking what had happened.. He saw Kero enter his room but acted like he didn't even know.. Kero was totaly unaware of him being spoted Kal got up and walked over to the window. He put his hands out and made a Tri Shape. A blue circle appeared under him on the sides where 3 sword and in the middle there was the Symbol of a planet that kero couldn't make out.

Kal changed into his Bluish Armor Suit his double sword on his side. Kero noticed that the sword had no blade on either side. Kal steped back then vanished.

He reappeared in the Bell Tower of the Tomoeda Elementary School Clock Tower. He Sat down and returned to his normal form. "This shape changing is new to me and is taking allot out of me. I guess its similer to what Sakura went through in capturing the cards." Kal sead to himself as he stoud up. he looked around and saw a small rift in time that was being opened from the other side. Kal returned to his fighting form. "Yukoisa Yuko" With those words a bluish film ran over the rift and sealed it. Kal vanished again and back into his room. He knew he had school the next morning so he decided to head to bed early. But still thought about what he should do to Chico if he was to ever catch him.

:strange time lines:

Kal woke up the next morning and looked outside. It was raining. He hated rain but knew he had to walk in it. He got his uniform on and walked downstairs.. Sakura left for ealry morning practice and Fujitaka also left for work.

Kal made him some breakfest then walked outside and toward the school. He knew that chico would in class so he had to think of a way to trick him. He also had to figure out a way to trick the students into thinking he was in the hospital and not dead. As he walked down the street he thought to himself. An idea came to him to make his apperence different only to chico and not to everyone else. But also so that his name is diffeent only to chico but again not to everyone else.

Kal walked into the school yard and saw what he feared most. He saw bodys around students on the ground dead. As he looked around he saw more bodys. He walked toward the door and opened it. There where the bodys of teachers and other students and blood on the walls. Kal began to panic.. As he looked around he wondered what happened.

Kal couldn't stand the carneg and ran out of the school when he got the gate and walked out he looked back.. The bodys where gone.. no blood anywhere and no bodys.. He thought to himself and went back to the Kal... And as he expected right when he walked through the gate there where bodys and blood everywhere. He walked back out and stoud agaist the wall.. He used his mind and frooze the time line. As he looked around he Saw other time lines aligning with this one. The school was part of another time line now.. But also other parts of the city where also stuck in different time lines.

Kalshion looked around in disbeleif at what was going on. As he got up he looked toward his house. He notice'd that the time line from the school to his house was stable.. And that there where no interruptions in the time line. Kal put his skates back on and began skating back to his house.

As he skated on the street he notice'd other people stuck in time. He began to wonder where Sakura was cause she had left ealyer.. He know Touya was at home resting and Li would probly be heading to school right about now.

Kal. turned that corner and saw a rift in time it was in the sky above the museum. He walked toward the rift.Saw 4 Figures come out of the rift and decided to hide from them. They looked around,almost as if they where searching for something.. or someone, The figures spread out and searched the city. Kal nelt near a hole in a wall and decided to hide there. He knew that he couldn't use his powers cuase if he did He would surly die cause he still can't control them. Kal stayed there and hoped that Rose or Sakura would find him or be able to help.

:Power and Wisdom:

A figure suddenly appeared on top of the museum, and called for the others to return, It was Chico. "There is no longer a need to look for Kalshion, I killed him earlier, but the new threat is Rose, and her friend. I suggest we look at their house first," he said. The others agreed and followed him to Emeral's house. When they got there, the figures tried to open a portal into the house, but were not able to. One of them shot a black ball of energy at the house, but was blocked by an energy shield.

"What kind of magic is this?" yelled Chico, beaten his sword on the shield. "It's no magic," replied a figure on the roof, "its technology from another place. We warned you to leave us alone." Chico looked up and saw the figure to be Rose. Chico growled at her, than order the rest to attack the shield at the same time. A Might blast hit the shield, crackling could be heard everywhere near the house. Sonic appeared behind Rose holding a computer pad, "Shield Integrity at 43%" said a computerized voice. "The shield won't survive another hit like that Rose," Sonic said. Rose looked at him, then looked at the figures, "They are so stupid, they have no reason to attack us now, they finished what they set out to do, they should have realized that we won't attack unless attacked first," she said.

The figures began to charge for another blast on the shield, "We have no choice but to fight them off," said Sonic. "I know, but lets try to force them to retreat, instead of destroying them." Rose replied. They both grabbed their keys, and held them out. A magical circle formed below the two of them. The formation was similar to Rose's, it had 9 symbols on the outer ring, but was larger, and had 3 triangles in the center, stacked on each other to form a larger Triangle. "Oh keys of the Guardians, with your hope burning bright, reveal thy true form, and shine your light...RELEASE!" they said together. Their keys floated into the air, and took on their true forms, a wand and a sword.

Another blast hit the shield, collapsing it, the figures move towards them. Sonic and Rose closed their eyes, a circle of electricity went around Sonic's feet, while a circle of wind surrounded Rose's feet. "Shining Cyclone" they said in unison, as the energy around them began to glow brighter. The Figures stopped and looked up to see a huge ball of electricity come down. It stopped about 5m above the ground, as a strong wind began to blow. A vortex surrounded the ball of electricity, and the figures began to hold on from being pulled into the vortex. The energy ball than exploded, and lighting bolts filled the entire yard, zapping all the figures except Chico. The figures fell into the vortex and were spun around, and thrown back onto the ground. The wind and electricity suicide and Sonic leaned on his sword while Rose leaned on him, both out of breath.

The 4 figures got back up, and looked at Chico for orders. He grinned than said, "Attack!" The figures jumped strait for Rose and Sonic. Rose pointed her wand at one of them, and a blue sphere appeared onto one of the figures, and began to suck blue particles into it's center. The figure began to turn blue and screamed, as he vaporized. Sonic pulled out his hand, as Blue Hexagon Rod Crystals formed in his palm, and shot them out, similar to Yue's technique. The Crystals smacked into another figure, as he was shoved back onto the ground, and vaporized. The other two got into range, and slashed at Rose and Sonic. Both of them chanted "Reflect" and a purple energy field surrounded them just before impact. The blow didn't penetrate the field, but shoved Rose and Sonic back. Rose and Sonic had a determine look on their face, and they both put their hand out like pushing something. Within seconds, a magical formation came out of their hands. The magical formation around Rose's hand was the same (9 symbols on the outer ring, and a book in the center with a rose on it), but smaller. Sonic's had the same 9 symbols too, but his center had the atomic atom with electrons flying around it. A Ball of energy charged in the center of the circle. "Areoblast" yelled Rose, "Hyper Beam" yelled Sonic. The energy formed two powerful beams. Rose's beam started as 4 separate pink beams, then merged to one, making a shock wave. Sonic's was yellowish, and came strait out like a needle. The two beams went right through the other figures, blowing a hole into their bodies, just before they vaporized.

Chico was impressed with the power displayed by the two that he began to laugh. "You are powerful, but you seem to be growing weaker with each attack, next time, I'm sure you'll lose," he said as he vanished. Rose and Sonic collapsed to the ground, exhausted and tired. Kalshion had been watching from some bushes the entire time, but Rose and Sonic were to engaged to sense him, and were now to tired to sense him now. Kalshion got up, and walked to were they laid.

5 Minutes before Chico attacked Rose and Sonic

Kalshion stop there hiding and waiting he poked his head out and saw Chico standing there talking to the other figures. Then he saw then fly off toward Emerals home. Kalshion got out from under his hiding spot,Althought scared cause of what was happening he still had a duty to perform, He follow'd them to Emerals house and decided to hide in the bushes. He watched as Chico and the other figures launched there attacks on the shield and then attacked rose and sonic. He watched as both Rose and Sonic dispatched all 4 figures before saying something and disappearing. But when he looked at Sonic and Rose he sense'd there power was very weak and that they where getting weaker and weaker as time passed on. He knew he could them but it would Jeperdize is own enegy and time line.

Kal got up from his hiding spot and walked toward where Rose and Sonic where laying as he walked toward them another figure appeared out of no where... It was Larikan. Kal. sense'd the same power in Larikan as his own. "What are you doing here Larikan?", he sead in a soft voice trying to make sure Chico didn't sense him,"I came to help you. I may not be as strong as you but at least I can help", She sead smiling. But the smile was quickly broken when she looked at Kals face.. He had a sirious look on his face,"Kal? What can we do for them.. I mean im sure you know just as well as I do that there losing there power and will soon..... well you know.","I can give them some of my power.. It'll be enough to sustain them unti'll we can open up the power scoure that helps keep both my race and there race alive.","But.. What will happen to you?","Larikan.. Don't forget I just found out about my power and as of yet I still have had problems controlling some of the most advance'd elements. Maybe Rose and Sonic can help me achive that and by giving them some of my power I'll be able to control the ability better than before","I don't trust what your doing... But your right", Kal smiled as best as he could. He then raise'd his hand and opened a rift in time. Kal picked Rose up and took her through the rift. Larikan picked Sonic up and did the same.

Kalshion had made a small room in a time rift he discovered back in the tournament while he had used Time Freeze. The room was elegent. It had a bed and everything you ever needed to sustain a lifeform. Kal focused his energy and made another bed. Then both Kal and Larikan placed Rose and Sonic on the beds.

Kalshion had asked Larikan to stand back while he concentrated his own power. He knew he was safe here cause Chico couldn't sense him while he was in a Time Rift. He focused his power and gave 25% of his power to Rose and 25% to Sonic. Kal quickly collasped by the loss of power but also regained his sense's preatty fast."What do we do now Kal", Asked a worried Larikan,"All we can do is wait and pray my energy is compatible with there","wait.... are you saying your not even sure if its compatible!?!?","Nope" Kal sead looking off into the distence,"Well we better hope it is. Or else master will be very mad at you for taking the lives of 2 people from another race."

Chico's house

"Rose and Sonic are to weak now to defend themselves. But I need to regain my power.. By asking my master to change the time lines here it'll make it harder for Sonic or Rose to function well enough. And with Kals death there is nothing that can stop me from killing Sakura in the past to provent Kal from even exsisting in this time line." Chico sead laughing evily he looked into the other room where he had Sakura locked up agaist the wall. He grined at his acomplishment and capturing her when her guard was down.

Sakura was bruse'd across the face and chest barly alive. But was still breathing. Her sense's where weak so she couldn't sense where she was but she knew she was in trouble. Her cards where somehow being ignore'd where she couldn't summon them for help. Kero was in a small cage and Yue was up agaist the wall in some shield. Clearly chico had beaten all 3 without a problem. But chico didn't realize that by capturing those 3 it would only make Kal even more angry.

:From other lands:

A small moan came from Rose, as she began to move. Kalshion and Larikan turned towards her, as she sat up, just as Sonic began to sit up. "Are you two alright?" Kalshion asked. "Yes, thanks to you," replied Rose, "Your power was enough to stabalise our own. We are no longer weakening, we aren't getting stronger, but we won't be weakening,” said Sonic. "So it was combatable," said Larikan, smiling. "You'll be amazed, along as the power is that of light, and not darkness, it will be compatible with ours," replied Rose. Sonic turned to Kalshion, "We heard you are still having problems controlling your power, is that right?" "Yes, I can't seem to control the more advance powers safely," Kalshion replied. Sonic smiled, "Reminds me when I first gained my powers, I sometimes would go overboard and cause unwanted results. But I found some advice, 'Learn to trust yourself and your heart, for your heart can never lead you wrong'. If you remember what is right, and trust the light within, you should always be able to control yourself." Kalshion placed his hand on his chin, thinking what he said, "So all I have to do is believe in my self?" "Yes," replied Sonic.

Suddenly a vision of Sakura's beat up face flashes through Rose's mind, terrifying her. She jerked and began to sweet heavily. The others turned towards her, "What is it Rose?" asked Larikan. Sonic looked at Rose, knowing what she saw, but before he could say something, a vision of Li searching desperately for Sakura flashed his mind, making his breathing more violent. "What's wrong?" asked Kalshion, worrying that his powers might not have been compatible. Rose looked at Sonic, and whispered, "Sakura" to her self. Sonic looked at Rose and whispered, "Li" to himself. "What's wrong with them, you can sense them inside this time rift?" asked Larikan. "Yes, but its more than that," answered Sonic. "We didn't come this world just to learn. We came here because of Sakura." continued Rose. "Sakura, why did you come her for her?" said Kalshion. "It isn't important now," said Sonic, "All we know is there is something unique about her. But Sakura and Li are in trouble." "We've been near them for a long time, and we truly care what happens to them, besides, we made a promise." said Rose.

Rose and Sonic stood up, and then looked at Kalshion and Larikan. "What are you planning to do?" asked Kalshion. "We can't intervene directly with the destiny of others, but we can aid them to their destiny," said Sonic. "A technique we learned a while back, from another realm, will allow us to protect Sakura and Li without doing what they are meant to do for them," said Rose. "What kind of technique?" asked Larikan. "It's called bio-merge, where we transform ourselves into pure thought, and enter the mind of another person." continued Sonic. "In essence, we become one person. We share our strengths and weaknesses with each other." stated Rose, "If Sonic merges with Li, and I merge with Sakura, we will become so much stronger. Sakura and Li will be able to use the combined power of their own and ours." "But how do you know if they can handle that?" asked Kalshion. "We've lived around Sakura and Li for a long time, and we trust them. We know in our hearts that they would never abuse others." said Sonic.

"Kalshion, even without our powers at full strength, we can sense a great deal of destiny in you. It is your responsibility to stop Chico and his master from destroying others," said Sonic. "We won't be doing any offensive techniques on Chico immediately. If we time it right, we can distract him though, so you can surprise him." said Rose. "But how will you know when it will be time?" asked Larikan. "We are telepathic after all, just call us with your mind, we'll hear ya, and so will Sakura and Li." said Sonic. The two vanished in a blue glow. "What do you think Kalshion?" asked Larikan. "I would normally trust people that I didn't know well, but something in my gut, tells me they really want to help."

Sakura lied on the wall in pain, wondering what she was going to do. Suddenly a warm feeling came over her, and she could feel Rose near by. Rose telepathically told Sakura about Bio-merge, and asked if she would be willing to merge with her. Despite how powerful they were, they never did violate an individual's rights. Sakura thought for a moment, then accepted in her mind. Rose began merged into Sakura, without Chico noticing. The feeling Sakura felt was unimaginable, she could feel Rose's energy through her body, and read her thoughts. To Rose, she was in a sphere of pink, floating in the center with just her key. She could see, feel, and hear everything Sakura could. "Sakura, can you read my thoughts on the plan with Chico?" Rose asked. "Yes I can," Sakura said inside Rose's head, "I understand."

Meanwhile, Sonic found Li, and explained the senario to him, a bit hesitate at first, Li accepted Sonic's proposal. Like Sakura and Rose, Li could sense everything Sonic could, and vise versa. Sonic was in a yellow sphere, floating in the center with just his key. In addition, both Li and Sakura could use the telepathic link between Rose and Sonic to talk to each other. They both knew what to do, wait till Kalshion was ready, and then make a little surprise for Chico.

Kal sat there in the chair thinking.. And agree'd to what Rose and Sonic had done.. Kal got up and walked out of the time rift He asked Larikan to stay behind. Kal walked down the street toward Chico's home. Once he got there it cruched donw near the door.

He opened the door and walked in. He looked around but there was no one inside.. Or so he thought. He crept through the hall and saw others in the rooms next to him. More thugs and other portals he thought for a momment."Chico's bringing an army in this time line. I better get to him soon or else it'll be to late" Kal walked down some stairs and saw a door. He peeked through and saw Chico on the other side.

Kalshion changed his appernce to that of his other kin. He fucus'd and the sword of light appeared infront of him. He waited and made a link to rose and sonic. Leting them know to make there move.

Rose and Sonic heard Kalshion's thoughts, and so did Sakura and Li. Li started to run towards Chico's house, at amazing speed, he was carrying his swords, which was different. The blade was a bit longer, and the handle had an atomic atom on it. Sakura lifted her head and smiled. "You've made a terrible mistake Chico," she said. "Such small words from such a helpless girl," he said grinning, as he smacked his wand in her face. Sakura looked at him then smiled, all the bruises on her face began to disappear. Chico step back shocked at what he was seeing, blue spheres of energy appeared on the chains holding her, melting them away. She landed on the floor, and she summoned her key. This time it didn't turn into a wand, it turned into a one and half meter staff. The Rod was pink, with a red diamond on the bottom, a red Rose on the top, with a golden star sitting on it.

Chico fired a dark energy blast at Sakura, but the Cards were now responding to Sakura. The Shield Card formed a protecting shield around Sakura, far more powerful than anything Chico had seen. Sakura lifted her hand towards Kero and Yue, the shot card came out, and blasted the restraints away, vaporizing them, without harming Kero of Yue. Just then a smash came from the window, as Li came in. Chico sent another dark energy blast at Li, but when it reached him, Li sliced the energy in half, neutralizing it. Li then pulled out one of his incantation cards, "Dragons of Fire, Lighting, Obey the Order," he said as he smacked his sword into the card. A massive yellow glowing fire sprang out, Chico dodged just in time, but the miss fire crashed into the wall, leaving a nasty hole in it.

Chico looked at both Sakura and Li, he was to shocked to understand how they suddenly could become this powerful. Kalshion, seeing Chico in a state of confusion decided it was time...

Kalshion waited for the right time momment then draw upon his sword. It was still agaist his code to kill someone unless he had a reason. But he had a prefect reason now. Kalshion watched as Sakura and Li looked at Chico who had his back again the door. A second later a bluish ball of energy vaporished the door and Kal right out of the door. He was going so fast that Li and Sakura couldn't judge his moves.

With Kalshions sword in hand he lunged it through Chico. Chico looked down and saw the sword of Light sticking out of his chest. He knew only one person had that sword. "Its.... imposible!" He sead coughing up blood." Your dead!! I saw you die!!","No im not dead. And I never will be","You do know.... that just becuase im dead in this plane of time doesn't mean im permently dead. Its already begun." He sead laughing evily. Wondered what he ment by that. But he was to angry to think and called forth a magic.

The magic he called forth was so powerful that he focus'd his mind and teleported Sakura,Li,Kero and Yue to the Time Rift. A bluish circle engulfed chico's house. Every thug in the building began to roomo down stairs to chicos aid. But it was to-late Kals energy was to powerful so powerful that it went uncontrolible. Kalshion sense'd this but before he could react he looked at his body and it vanished
He yelled out Sakura's name along with Roses before his body vanished.

The circle around the building expanded and bluish barrier circle'd the building, Then it exploded.. The thugs inside where vaporished. Chico stoud there for a second before his body was totaly destroyed by the blast wave.

Larikan stoud inside the time rift and watched and waited for Kalshion to reappear. He didn't but she knew he was alive but when she checked his files he did not appear in the time line. Larikan gasped in disbeleif..

Kalshion had vanished from the time line and there where no records of him even exsisting.

:Threats from another place:

Outside the reality of Kalshion's kind, where Rose and Sonic came from...

A dark figure floated in a dark fog, "Ah, another power burst from that dimension, and it's a great power. If I can destroy it, the damage done to that world will be massive," he said grinning. He placed his hand out, and began to focus. Dark particles began to focused, and combined to form metal statue of a tall Warrior. He had a cape, a sword in one hand, and the head of the Wolf that attacked Rose earlier in the other. When the particles finished combining, color came to the creator. "What is thy bidding Dark Master," it spoke. "Find and destroy every great power you can find within this dimension, that I've opened a small hole for you to get in," he said. "As you wish," it replied, as it turned into black energy, and shot its way into a portal.

Back in the Time Rift

Sakura and the rest appeared in the time rift, and saw Larikan looking through files. Larikan turned around, "Kalshion has vanished from the time line," she yelled. Li spoke, "We know, he allowed his anger to control his magic, but I know he is still out there somewhere." "We'll help you find him, since you too helped us," Sakura said. However, Larikan noticed something different in their voices. It sounded more like Li and Sonic talking in unison, and the same with Sakura. Kero came over to Sakura, "Sakura, how did you become that powerful all of a sudden, and why are you speaking differently"

Sakura turned to Kero and smiled, speaking in unison with Rose, Sakura answered, "Because Rose and I are temporarily one right now, Kero. Sonic is also one with Li, that is why we became so much stronger." Yue looked at Li, "How did this happen? What do you mean you are one?" he asked. "Rose and Sonic have merged with our minds, making us one being, using a technique they know as Bio-Merge, and its totally reversible." replied Li with Sonic speaking in unison.

Sakura and Li suddenly jerked, "What is it?" asked Larikan. "Tomedo is in danger, he has sent another dark creature into this world," she answered in a unision voice. Li looked at Larikan, "It looks like there is two fronts to this war Larikan. Sakura and I will keep Tomedo safe while you look for Kalshion." "What do you mean two fronts?" she asked. "The enemy you’re fighting isn't the only one that wants to destroy this world," Sakura responded, "Whisper our names in your head if you need us." Sakura, Li, Kero, and Yue then vanished in a blue glow.

Outside the remains of Chico's house

A dark portal appeared where the center of the blast was, the warrior figure stepped out. Sakura and the other appeared near by, and looked at what appeared. The warrior turned around, and saw them, he lifted the arm with the wolf head, that opened its mouth, and fired a black blast at them. Sakura summoned the shield, which held the blast, but the near by trees were shriveled up from the evil that the blast exuded. Kero and Yue jumped into the air, and attacked, but their attacks had as much effect as water ballons. The beast grabbed his sword, and made a swing, creating a powerful shock wave that pushed Yue and Kero back.

"He's strong," said Li looking at Sakura. "To strong, he could destroy the entire city if we don’t' stop him." Sakura replied. Li grabbed his sword, and rested the blade on his hand while holding the handle with the other blade. "Flash Cut," he said, as he ran towards the beast. Halfway there, he finished, and a large slash went across the beat's arm, with Li reappearing on the other side. The beast turned towards Li, angry as hell at him. Sakura raised her large staff in the air, a pink glow surrounded Kero and Yue, making their attack power grow. Kero and Yue attacked together as the beast made an attempt to cut Li, smashing a huge junk of his skin off, leaving black metal behind.

In a roar, the beast charged for Sakura, but she was prepared, the Firey and Earthy cards came out in front of her, then blasted a huge beam of molten rock at the creator. It smashed into him knocking him on his feat, he had lost all his skin, and was now a metal black figure. Li jumped into the air, and began to twiddle the sword like a saw, "Syllabus Sword" he yelled as he swung the sword like a bat, making a saw like wind bomb that ripped right into the center of the beat, causing him to explode into pieces, that later vaporized.

Inside their head, Rose and Sonic were floating in their bubble, (Rose was pink, Sonic was yellow). They both spoke to Sakura and Li, "Thank you for aiding us," they said. Sakura and Li smiled, "Thank you for helping us defend our world.”

:Family Ties:

Kalshion Home World Diminsion

A figure stoud and sense'd the adrupt explostion in another dimension. As she watched she sense'd that one of there defenders had vanished. But she still sense'd his presence. She walkd along a hall that was liter'd with portals to other diminsions except the one to where she was going. She wave'd her hand infront of her and a portal opened up. She walked through it.

Larikan walked around wondering how she was going to locate Kalshion. She walked around. As she did so she notice'd that the time line was returned to normal. There was no battle damage. Chico's house was back in one peice. Larikan watched though as another portal opened up. Only she notice'd that the Figure was not of the dark area. She walked around and saw the beautiful town, She notice'd it was very peaceful. But her sight seeing was cut short when another portal opened up... a Thug came through. "I didn't invite you here" she sead smiling. The thug looked at her. Then exploded into a blaze of pirotectnic.

She vanished and reappeared in the Time Rift where Larikan was standing. Larikan turned toward her."Who are you?" She asked curois,"My name is Yokosha. Mother to Kalshion.","Mother??","Yes thats what I sead. But it seems Kalshion is no longer here. You know what happened to him","No I don't he simply vanished from the time line and any records of him went with him","Sounds like someone went back in time and killed him before he had any impact here.","Anything you can do?","Unsure.. But im willing to try" Yokosha sead smiling again. She walked over to where the rift was opened.

At the top of the clock tower

Sakura, holding her staff, looked over the town, "I sense a lot of confusion," she said turning to Li. Li shook his head, "The damage caused by the time zone merging has everyone in a panic state." he said. "It is natural to panic over something that isn't natural," Sonic said inside Li's head. "Sakura, we need to ease the people," Rose said insider Sakura's head. Sakura raised her staff, and the erase card came out, and turned into bluish energy and covered the sky, then faded. "There, the town shouldn't remember what has happened," Sakura said smiling.

Li turned towards the sky, "I feel a new aura," he said, "Its similar to Kalshion's". Sakura looked towards the sky as well, "You're right, who is she?" she said. Kero came up to Sakura, "What is it?" he asked. "Another one of Kalshion's kind as appeared," Sakura answered, "but, I have a feeling she is a nice person." Sakura smiled at the sky.

Yokosha walked out of the rift and cloaked both herself and Larikan so that no one could see them. Larikan wondered how they where going to Save Kalshion if they didn't know when he was killed in the past.Yokosha tought for a second "The only way Kalshion could have been killed is when he first arrive'd in this diminsion or before he discovered his unique powers.","Then that would be 3 years ago. Kal first met Sakura when she was in the 5th or 6th grade","Did anyone else know of his powers?","Im guessing Chico knew before Kal knew himself","The only way Chico could've known was if he saw Future","Then chico is not of this diminsion?","Never was. He came from a Dark Time Line is my guess. But even if we find him in time to Save Kal there is no way we can change the course of time. Im only able to open a time rift. But Kalshion is the only one of my Kind who has ever had luck in succesfully stablizing a diminsion or time line","What do you mean by that?","In other words. Even if we saved Kal. We would have to tell him of his future and hope he remembers then.","oh."

Yokosha walked on the road. No one could see her or Larikan except Sakura and Li. She walked near there school."The time distrubence is more powerful here. The wave of time must've started here. Witch means Kal was killed here." Larikan looked on the ground and saw Blood. The blood from what she could Analize in the Chem lab was 3 years old and it did Match kalshion."Interesting. This blood is 3 years old yet it still stayed in the ground."

Yokosha turned towards the door, "Someone's coming," she said. The door opened, and in came Sakura, Li, Kero, and Yue. Sakura turned towards Yokosha and greeted her, "Hello, I am Kinomoto Sakura, and Rose," she said bowing, "and these are my guardians Kero, and Yue". Li bowed and said, "I am Li Shoaron, and Sonic," he said, "very pleased to meet you." Yokosha turned towards Larikan, "What do they mean 'and'," she asked. "Sakura and Li are currently one with another being, Rose and Sonic. They are another kind of life form like ours, and have been following Sakura for some time," Larikan said. Yokosha looked at them, then greeted her self, "I am Yokosha, Kalshion's mother," she said.

Sakura walked over to the counter and looked at the blood, "Who's blood is that?" she asked. Yokosha replied, "It's Kalshion's, from 3 years ago, about the time when he came to this time line, someone must have went back into time and killed him when he first appeared here, changing the time line." "If the time line is changed, how come we remember Kalshion being alive this whole time," asked Yue. Sakura rubbed her chin in thought, "I know why Li and I remember, being merged with beings who thoughts exists outside of time, protect us from time changes, but that doesn't explain how you two remember." she said. "Maybe the time rift?" asked Li, "If the time rift exists outside of this time line, Kero and Yue wouldn't have been effected when the time line changed."

"This is all fascinating, but it still leaves one big mystery, who killed Kalshion, and how," said Yokosha, holding the tube of blood.

Larikan pondered at Yokosha's question."Could it have anything to do with Chico by chance?","Not likly chico isn't that strong nor does he have the power to creat a temporal anomaly that will allow him to go back in time" replied Yokosha as she examined the blood,"There's a problem though. I know sent Kal here but I don't remember when. Its posible that he arrived here in January or he could've arrived in December. But he certainly appeared at the school.","Then the story about his pareats leaving was a lie?","Yes. It was the only way for him to get a family while he was in this time line","Ok... But is there anyway we can find out ?","Unless someone was around when he appeared there is no way to find out. We would have to make a guess and hope for the best", Yokosha sead continuing the hold the Tube of Blood while she looked out of the window.

3 years ago

Kalshion appeared out of a time rift only 7 years of age but still smart. He fell out of the time rift and onto the ground. Mysteriusly looking around incase anyone spoted him. He begain to walk around the school. As he walked he found the court yard and saw a statue he wlaked up to it. He then turned around and 3 blazing fireballs came at him. The struck and he was killed instantly

3 years later

Yokosha continue'd to wonder how someone could've guessed Kal's exact appearence."I know that only Chico knows when he appeared. But its like you sead he doesn't have the ability to stop time or go back in time.","He doesn't but I do know his Master does." She turning toward Sakura and Li,"Chico's Master will undoubtingly come after you two. As strong as you two might be you won't be able to sirvive after months of fighting. The energy Kal gave you will keep you alive but now that he's gone so is his energy. Unfortantly his energy is apart of him so if the time line was changed then any energy he gave went with him.","Hmm then he would also send thugs into this city?","Yes. He will send thugs but they'll be more powerful than Chico's thugs. Chico's thugs are weak the ones you'll be facing will be atleast 5x more powerful.",Larikan looked outside at the statue."Back to the matter at hand. This blood show's signs of burn in it. But I also notice'd a small spot of blood on the statue ball. Is it posible that he was killed not by magic but by an impact maybe?","Its posible but highly unlikly. When I sent Kal here I made it so that he was impervious to all NATURAL effects witch included being hit or thrown. He had to of been killed by magic."

Larikan walked around the Chem lab she looked at the clock and knew that school would start in 5 minutes. She ran to the changing rooms and put her school uniform on."Still. With Kal gone it won't be the same while in the class.","Larikan you love Kalshion so your the only one who can really save him if we ever find him", Larikan blushed and left the room. Yokosha sighed,"She still doesn't realize it"

Sakura looked at Yokosha, then smiled, "No matter what world we visited, or how bad a situation was, good has always prevailed because of one of the strongest powers known to exist, Love." she said in Rose's voice. "But if what you say is true, and this enemy of yours comes after us, we can't stay merged with Sakura and Li, to do so would be to put them in serious danger," said Li in Sonic's voice, "and when our powers become week again, it will start to drain them too."

Inside their mind bubbles

"We want to thank you Sakura, Li, you helped us protect your world, and know more about each other." said Rose. "You're welcome, you also helped us understand you two better," answered Sakura. "If you ever need a friend to talk to, you can always talk to us," said Sonic. "And if you need help, don't hesitate to ask us," said Li.

Back in reality

A blue glow surrounded Sakura and Li, and both Rose's and Sonic's magic formation appeared on the ground. Yokosha watched in fascination as the blue energy moved away from Sakura, and took form of a Girl and Boy the same age as Sakura, both wearing a school uniform. "So, this is your true form?" asked Yokosha. "More of our human form at this age," said Sonic. "Until we learn more about Kalshion, we will continue to live out our lives, we will not allow the dark to patronize us," said Rose, as they said goodbye and went out of the room.

Yokosha watched as they left the room. She use'd a spell that made her invisible and allow her to walk through walls she watched Sakura's class as they read a book then went to PE class.

Yokosha levitated to the roof and watched as the students begain to leave the school. She walked around on the roof and thought about what had happened. As she walked around she noticed some blood on the wall on the side of the door that leads to the stairs. She asked Larikan,Who came up to the roof to look at the stars, to examine it.

Larikan went to the Chem lab where Sakura and Li were experimenting with something. Emeral was looking at the new tube that Larikan had in her hand."Its more of Kalshions blood only this one has a tissue sample in it. The first told us that he might've been burned to death... But this one tells a completly different story.",Yokosha looked around,"Im beginning to wonder if Kalshion is fighting this enemie in the different time lines. But if thats true. Then this time line will begin to feel the effects. Buildings will be destroyed without anyone even knowing. And.... to make it worse. People will began to disappear cause of there mothers or father being killed.","We gotta find out what time line this is taking place before one of us gets killed without even knowing it."

Sakura looked at Larikan."I think we could expand our search.",Larikan looked at Sakura,"Your right we have a field trip to the ocean again. We could look around there",Yokosha sighed,"That'll be hard. I mean all evidise shows that he was killed here.","Yea but like you sead. Its posible that he is fighting an enemie in different time lines." Sakura walked out of the room follow'd by Li and Larikan to go home. Emeral stayed behind.

Joe walked into the room and stood by Emeral, both had a depressed look on them. "If we weren't frozen in a single point in time, we would be able to locate Kalshion instantly," said Joe. Yokosha looked at him with a puzzled look, "You are able to move through time?" she asked. Emeral looked at her, "Not exactly, in normal circumstances, we would actually exist outside of time, allowing us to be at multiple points in the same timeline at once. Sorta like putting your hands in water, you are able to control both even though you aren't at the exact point." she said. "What's keeping you from that then?" asked Yokosha. Emeral hesitated, so Joe spoke up, "The same force holding us to this world is also holding us to this point in time," he said. "You keep saying a force, but what exactly is this force," said Yokosha. Both Emeral and Joe looked at each other, "This force is being caused by someone, probably unconsciously, but it is doing more good than bad. It is keeping other bad forces from entering this world, in a sense, its a protection shield, with a side effect." said Joe.

Yokosha studied their appearance for a moment, "They know more than they are letting on, but why are they hiding it?" she pondered to herself. As she was thinking, both Emeral and Joe became more nervous, Yokosha stopped pondering and looked at them, "You're able to read my thoughts, arn't you?" she asked. Emeral looked up, "We are telepathic, and Emotions and thoughts are like music to us, we hear it, weather we want to or not." she answered. "So, you heard me just now," Yokosha asked. They both nodded, than left to the music room. Yokosha followed them, when they reached the music room; Joe sat on the Piano and began to play a melody. Emeral pulled out a pink Orcinia and began to join the melody. Both became more peaceful as they continued the melody, and to Yokosha surprisement, she felt peaceful too. She looked around at some near by children, and saw that they too, were feeling peace from the music. She turned back to them, "They are totally different from any being I've seen, their music has the power to calm the spirits near by." she thought to her self, as they continued to play.

Yokosha watched the kids are they stoud there in peace. She looked over at Joe and Emeral then she sat down on top of one of the disks. She listened to the song. It made her feel peaceful. She watched them both and notice'd that Emeral and Joe had a sense of peaceful in there hearts. "is it posible that a song could delete this new evil",She sead to herself,she looked at one of the tables and saw Kalshions ghostly image. Joe and Emeral stoped playing almost immedently upon seeing the image. The students who where listening stoped and looked around. They to notice'd the ghostly image as it walked around the room and up to the board. Yokosha looked at the kids and instantly made them fall asleep.

Emeral and Joe got up and walked over to Yokosha. They watched as a ghostly image of a sensie entered the room. Joe,Emeral, and Yokosha suddonly found themselfs watching Kalshion as he wrote something on the board then went back to his sit. The image changed instantly as the board infront suddonly exploded and an image of a fighter appeared the person had a sword and shield in-hand.

Yokosha watched as the image thunged itself at Kalshion then the image of Kal jumped back through the glass windows and out onto the ground. Yokosha,Emeral and Joe both found themselfs back in the music room. Only there was a difference. The room was destroyed when they looked outside they saw the city in ruins.

They looked at the devastation in shock, trees were dead, building fragments everywhere, and remains of people scattered about. Emeral, horrified by the scene, placed her hands over her eyes, and buried her head in Joe's arms. "My God, how could this happen," said Joe, with an angry look on his face. They left to what remained of the school roof, and looked around, all life had been extinguished from the town.

Yokosha turned to Emeral and Joe, and saw Emeral shivering, and Joe in slight pain. He came up to Emeral, and held her, both looked so sad and cold. "What's wrong with you two," Yokosha asked. "The p..pain, and lon...lonleyness." said Emeral, "We....can here the ec...echoes of t..those who died." Joe lifted his head, "Like we said, were telepathic, we....we can hear thoughts, even the echoes of those who have already passed on," he said. Yokosha walked up to them, "So you feel the pain and horror that was here," she said. Emeral looked up, and nodded, "Not only that, but one of our energy source is the hope, light, and happiness within the hearts of other, now that its gone, we will weaken even faster," she said, looking at the debris...

"What interests me is how we got here. One minute you two where playing the Piano and orcana. Then we appear here after seeing Kals image.","May....maybe this is the future after Kal's death,"Emeral asked while crying,"Maybe. But that still doesn't answer the question. How did we get here.",Yokosha heard a sound and she cast a spell that made Emeral,Joe, and Her invisible when they looked up they Saw Kalshions but in a robe he had a rod in his hand that was different from the SoL.

Yokosha thought for a minute. Then looked at Kal. "Kals 34 years old in this time line." Joe and Emeral looked up. Yokosha was right. "If kals 34 years old then how is it that he isn't alive in our time?", Yokosha looked at them,"I wish I could tell you. But it seems this time line is shielded from the others. They continue'd to watch as 2 other figures appeared next to Kal. One of the figures was Larikan. Or rather her older counterpart. Another one was someone who they never met. This new figure wore a black robe with stars on the front a lion with incase'd in a circle on the back. The figure took out a glowing sword.

Yokosha,Emeral and Joe watched Kal as he looked at the sun set then walked off They heard him say something but they couldn't figure it. Emeral looked at Yokosha who was shivering, Emeral new that what ever Kal sead must've scared Yoko.

Yoko. raise'd her and casted a spell that sent them back to there time line. They found themselves in the dark at Night. Emeral was asleep and Joe was holding her. "Seems Emeral fell asleep when i casted that spell," She sead with a grin," I guess she was to tired.",Joe got up and started to walk off when Yokosha shouted at him Joe turned around,"Joe, what we saw tonight mustent be sead to anyone. Not even to Sakura or Li I hate to keep it from them. But Sakura and Li are dead in the time line we were just in. What Kal sead.... well..... im afred im not about ready to tell you what he sead as im trying to make out what he ment." Joe looked at her then turned around and continue'd walking. Yokosha looked at him. "If only you realize'd how powerful our enemie really is. Then you would understand," She sead as she walked toward the water.

:The Legend of the Tri-foce:

Joe carried Emeral to the top of the roof, than approached the left side of door leading to the stairs. He placed his hand on the wall, and chanted something, a magical formation with the 3 triangles appeared at the center of the roof. Joe carried Emeral to it, and they were instantly transported to the quantum chamber below their house. He laid Emeral down near the center, she began to float into the air, and an octagon rod shaped crystal engulfed her, she glowed brightly blue for a moment, when the light subsided, all she had on was her key, and her hair floated like it was in water. "Sleep tight Rose," Joe said, as he walked to an area right by Rose's crystal. He stood silently as he too began to float in the air, and a crystal engulfed him too, both Rose and Sonic were now peacefully inside their quantum stasis crystals.

Sonic closed his eyes, and went back into his memory, Yokosha looked at him. "If only you realized how powerful our enemy really is. Then you would understand,"... "If only she knew that I have faced and will continue to face a far greater evil than what this enemy is," he thought to himself. Another memory came to mind, Joe was walking out of a class room, he was wearing collage clothing and a few books. "Wonder what I'm going to have to eat tonight," he said to himself, going out of the building to the parking lot. He suddenly stopped, and dropped the books he was carrying, "What is this," he cried looking ahead. The whole area around him had become distorted, he could see different things, that didn't seem to belong there, like several paintings of the same area at different times had been merged together. ..."I will never forget that day I evolved beyond time and dimensions, it was one of the most amazing days, and also one of the most horrible days too," he thought to himself... He continued to look around, he started to see different times and dimensions, and soon learned how to go through them. "Is this a dream?" he asked himself, "Or have I evolved beyond humanity," he said smiling. Then he stopped, something about himself caught his attention. He looked at his hand, and noticed two images of his hand, one normal, another more dark transparent. "What is this, am I splitting," he asked. Suddenly the dark transparent figure that was on him moved off, now there were two Sonic's, looking at each other. "Who are you," the original asked. The dark one only grinned for a moment, than attempted to take a punch on the original. "What the hell are you doing? What are you!" yelled the original one dodging the blows. "I'm you," laughed the dark image of Sonic, "More to the point, I'm your dark side, you were careless in absorbing your new energy, I found enough to separate my self from the good side." "So you are me, except pure evil?" said the original. "That's right, and I have all the same powers as you, and I will use them to enslave other worlds, and you can't stop me," it said laughing as it vanished.

..."I was so careless, little did I know that his quest for power and enslavement would make him so strong. He threatens everyone's existence in practically in every dimension. He has grown more powerful than me, and even with the combined power of Rose, he's almost impossible to hold back from other worlds. And there is no worse enemy, than yourself." he said to himself with a frown. He looked at Rose in the other crystal, then smiled, "But there is still hope, the legend we found a while back is coming true; 'the combine power of Hope, Light, and Kindness will defeat the evil of Power. When a magical force field appears, and the destiny is complete, the holder of kindness will be reveled, and harmony will come to the Tri-Force' Rose is light, and I am hope, the one left is kindness. This force field holding us is part of the legend, and Rose and I believe we know who is behind it." He took a deep breath, than began to fall asleep, "Her destiny in this world is almost complete, just a bit longer, Sakura..."

Yokosha jumped onto Sakura roof it was night and she was asleep now. But Kero was awake. He knew what happened. But he didn't know when it happened.

Yoko. walked down the roof a bit then made herself appear in Sakura's room. She lookd at Sakura. Kero was still looking outside the window and it seemed like he didn't even notice Yokosha appear. She jumped back and vanished. Then reappeared on the Tokeyo tower she looked around then raise'd her hands. Her surrounding change'd and she was back on her world. She walked down a walk-way that lead to a building. She looked inside and saw a Cepter floating in the air. She grabed it.

:Yume (Dream):

Sakura sat on the sofa in her den, drinking some tea. The recent events had worne her out, and she sat with a sleep expression on her face. She sat her tea on the table and decided to rest her eyes, where she drifted off to sleep.

Sakura stood on top of one of the buildings in Tomedo, it was spring and the Cherry Blossoms were out. The sky was dark, and everything seemed darken some how. A Cold wind blew through her hair, she looked up at the sky, and saw 3 triangles forming one single triangle. Above each triangle floated a small figure. The first two were identical to Rose's and Sonic's keys, Hope and Light. The thrid one looked like a sphere setting on an o shape ring with a tail curving downwards. She never saw a symbol like that before, but it somehow seemed familiar.

The symbol of hope began to glow, than transformed into a figure with wings. The Shape had a round head, a oval shaped body, and had a tall pointy shaped hat on its head. He had 8 angel like wings, 4 on each side. It was too dark to see clearly, but there was the symbol of hope on his hat. The symbol of light than glowed, than transformed into a similar shape, except this one seemed to have ribbons flying from her, in an angle like 2 piece outfit. She had a silver helmet on her head, and 2 flowers sticking out of the sides of it. She carried a large wand, about 1 and half meters long; the top had a ring with the symbol of light in the center, with two roses on the side. She also had 8 wings, 4 on each side.

Sakura stared at the figures, deep down, she had a feeling of who they were, but couldn't put her finger on it. But a gust of icy wind got her attention, a dark portal opened up in the center of town, dark energy came through, and began to form a figure, bigger than any building in town. The head looked similar to the head on the two figures above, but a lot larger. It appeared to have an addition mouth on each shoulder attached to a oval shape sphere. The arms and legs were that of a wicked tree, and the aura of pure evil oozed from every part of his body. It smiled, and energy began to charge a dark energy bubble on the mouths on his shoulder...

"Sakura", said her father, "Sakura, supper is ready," he said tapping her on the shoulder. Sakura opened her eyes, looked at her father than smile. "Ok," she said getting up to the table.

Sakura eat here dinner. But with a look on her face. Touya looked at her and notice'd that she was sleepy but also sad. Sakura finished eating then went to her room and changed her clothing. She turned toward the window and looked outside. She saw Yokosha standing on another roof nearby.

Yoko. Stoud there staring at where the Tokoyo tower was. She looked up into the sky. She knew Kal was alive but she also knew he was dead in this time line. She looked back at where Sakura was. She was so deep in thought she didn't even notice Sakura looking at her. She turned her head toward Emerals and Joes house. "I cannot get those three involved Sakura,Emeral,Joe.... all three have a disteny to complete. Sakura's is just coming to end but there is still sometime." She sead her self.She jumped down and walked to the park. She looked at the pond and watched the small fish that where in it.

A portal opened behind her. A dark figure came out. She turned around and was shocked to see that it was Sonic.. she didn't even know it sonics dark figure. Sonic told her that she must leave this world. And to forget about Kal and the others. She looked at him then steped back. As she did so the dark Figure raise'd a hand and cause'd a dark blue circle to appear around Yokosha. A catastraphic boom was heard all over the city as the entire park exploded in a blaze of heat and debris. The water vaporished in seconds. The fish in the pond where fryed. Yokosha was slammed through four buildings before coming to a stop about 3 miles from the Park.

The dark figure laughed then vanished. Yokosha knew that this dark figure had something to do with Kal. But she didn't know what.

Back in the Quantum Nest

Rose's and Sonic's eyes suddenly open, with a horrifying look. The Crystals stop moving, and a bright blue light covered the chamber, when it subsided, Rose and Sonic were in their robes. "Could it be the field holding us has weakened to the point to allow him to astro-project here" said Sonic. "I don't know, but it doesn't matter, his aura appeared at the park followed by an intense explosion, and I sense Yokosha is really weak. We have to repair the damage!" replied Rose as they disappeared in a blue glow.

Near the Park

Yokosha laid on the ground, with multiple 3rd degree burns on her. There was blood on her head, and she could barley move. Rose and Sonic materialized near her, and came running to her. "She's badly injured" said Rose, "we'll have to combined our strength to heal her." Both clasped their hand, chanted, then yelled "Purity Litany". A Bright green light shined from Yokosha, then subsided, leaving her scratch less. She opened her eyes and saw Sonic there, and suddenly jerked away. "It's alright Yokosha, I'm not here to hurt you," he said. "She's afraid of me, there's no doubt that he was here," thought Sonic to Rose.

Sonic and Rose stood up, and looked at the remains of the park, with horror. Both looked at each other and nodded, walked to the center of the park, and pulled out an Orcina. Rose's was different from what she played at school, it was a bit bigger, and totally pink. Sonic's was about the same size, but blue. Both glowed with a small light.

Rose began a small tune, and Sonic soon joined her, while their magical formation (3 Triangles) appeared below them. As they continued, Yokosha noticed more instruments were playing. She definitely heard a trumpet, and a violin. She stared at the Orcina's for a while, when it finally hit her. "Those aren’t just simple instruments, they play the sounds and music of what's in their owners heart" she said to her self. As they continued to play, a green fog began to cover the park, and a green energy began to come out of their magical sphere, covering everything. This music was very enchanting, Yokosha became totally unaware of what was happening around her, trees were growing back, the ground repaired itself, and birds began to return to the area.

When Rose and Sonic finished, Yokosha looked around; everything had been restored to what it was. She looked up and noticed a small rainbow above the Park. Yokosha than looked at Rose and Sonic, they were still standing where they had been, they than slowly fell to the ground, exhausted. Yokosha walked up to them, "How did you restore the park to what it was," she asked. Rose smiled, "We simply use the powers of our heart and song to regenerate the life here," she said. "Songs are that of the heart, it is one of the best ways to express your emotions, even for a telepath, and it can have amazing results."

Rose and Sonic took time to regain their strength than rose to their feet. Sonic looked at the sky, "I wonder how long he has had the ability to project himself into this world," he said. "Who?" asked Yokosha. Sonic turned around, "The other me, my yin." he said, "A long time ago, my yin separated from my yang, forming another me, but pure evil, all he wishes to do is destroy and conquer." Rose placed her hand on Sonic's shoulder, "No matter how long he has been able to come here, it will only get worse, the day we feared is coming closer, and we must give it all we got to protect this world." she said. Rose and Sonic began to walk off, "Wait!", said Yokosha, "Is it possible that this yin of yours could be helping the enemy that is after Kalshion?" Rose turned her head, "It's very likely," she said, as they vanished in a blue glow.

Yokosha laided there on the ground. As she watched Sonic, and Rose disappear. She got up just as she saw Sakura running toward her. She stoped and looked around. No debris anywhere. But she did sense somethign had happened. Yokosha,not wanting to worry Sakura any longer, Steped behind a tree and vanished.

Next Morning

Sakura woke up and got into her school uniform. She had cheerleading class after school and there was another track meet 2 weeks later. She went down to eat and Touya was already finished. He sead he had work. So he got how things and left. Sakura thought to herself about how Touya and the others appeared after Kalshion learned about his power. And after he had thought Chico a lessen. "Chico's gone. But theres still some evil left in this world. I've captured all the cards. But there is still somethign wrong",She sead thinking.

Sakura got her skates on and left the house locking the door behind her. As she skated down the street a blast of intense heat and darkness ejected infront of her "Whats is going..... ooooon..". Throwing her up the street and hitting a nearby light pole. The force of the inpact knocked sakura unconscious. The figure laughed an evil laugh and left. Just as did so a Dark Energy Shield went over the block. Yokosha running toward the block slamed into the shield and was knocked to the ground. She tried everything in her power to break the shield but she couldn't. "Damn it. My powers are usless agaist this shield. I think only Joe and Emeral will be able to break it. Damn..", She sead running toward the school.

:Help from Above:

Yokosha ran down the street and ran into Rose and Sonic, running towards the area Sakura was. "Rose, Sonic, Sakura has been attacked, you might be the only ones able to save her," yelled Yokosha. Rose and Sonic acknowledged, and continued to the dark shield. When they got there, both of them summoned their keys, and Rose stepped forward. "Light Shot" she shouted, and three pink balls flew out of her wand, but were absorbed by the shield. Rose looked at the shield with anger, than stepped back, and let Sonic have a try, "Flash Blade" he yelled as he swung his blade, forming a wave of yellow energy. It too was absorbed by the shield.

A loud evil laugh started to come out of nowhere, it was all to familiar to Sonic, who just became more angry. "Show your self, why don't you fight with me, man to man." Sonic shouted. "Ah, but that wouldn't be much fun now would it, tormenting you is far more pleasurable than fighting you." the wicked voice said. Sonic growled with anger, "I seem to have struck a nerve, let me exploit this nerve to further the entertainment." said the evil voice. A loud scream came from the shield, it was Sakura, followed by a huge explosion. "SAKURA!" yelled both Sonic and Rose. Sonic lunged for the shield, "Soul Blade" he cried, as he stabbed the shield, forcing his blade into it. The Blade began to glow blue as dark static danced around it, Sonic held onto the blade with all his might, than with one last effort, jumped into the air, forming a slice into the shield. He landed behind Rose, and a blue sphere of energy fell onto him, which seemed to re-charge him. The Shield crackled, than broke like glass, shattering and fading away.

All three of them began to run where they thought Sakura was, a black figure than appeared in front of them, and launched several balls of dark energy at them. Rose pushed Yokosha out of the way, while Sonic slammed the energy balls with his blade, destroying them. The two Sonic's looked at each other, the good one looked with determination in his eyes, as the dark one only grinned with an evil smile. They were just about to attack one each other when a white glow covered the dark Sonic. "What, WHAT is this!" he yelled, as particles of white energy began to swarm onto him, "Noooooo!" he yelled as he faded back to where he came from. "What was that," Yokosha asked, looking at astonishment at the power that just drove the evil away. Rose spot Sakura lying against the light post, she ran up to her, and checked her life signs. "She's fine, more than it, she doesn't have any signs of injury at all," she said turning around to Sonic. Yokosha looked at Sakura, then turned back to Rose and Sonic, "What healed her, aren't you two the only ones of your kind her?" she asked. Sonic looked at her, "Yes, but there is another force that is more powerful than us," he said. A faint aura grabbed their attention, all three of them looked up above the light post, to see a beautiful lady in green clothing. She had dark grayish hair, and had two angel type wings. She looked at the three with a smile, than vanished.

"Who was that," asked Yokosha, turning towards Rose and Sonic, who now had some tears in their eyes. "I can't believe it, she's helping us," said Sonic as a tear fell off his face. "Who is she," Yokasha asked again. Rose turned towards Yokasha than smiled, "That was Sakura's Mother, Nadesiko-san," she said, "She not only protected Sakura, but she managed to strengthen the barrier between Us and Dark Sonic, for a while anyways." "We always thought she was unable to help us, as it was our destiny to protect this world from him, but I guess a little help never hurt anyone," Sonic said with a smile, "Dark Sonic won't be bothering anyone for a little while, I believe she gave us enough time to solve this puzzle with Kalshion before he is able to materialize here again."

Rose and Sonic changed back into School uniforms with a blue glow. Emeral knelt beside Sakura, and placed her hand on her shoulder. "Sakura, can you hear me, wake up," she said. Sakura opened her eyes and smiled to see Emeral, Joe, and Yokosha. "You ok," asked Joe, helping her up. "I'm fine, thanks for worrying about me." she said. As they continued to school, Sakura began to think of what happen, in her mind, she could see the blast, and being thrown into the light pole, but there was something else, between the time that she loss conscious, and Emeral awoke her, she was sure she felt something. She concentrated for a moment on what she felt, than opened her eyes and smile, "It was mother, she came and helped me" she thought to her self.

Yokosha stoud agaist the pole where sakura had been thrown to. She put her hand on the pole. There was a small dent it in the pole. It was dark abd char'd she looked up and thought about what Joe and emeral sead. She examined all the evidence they had gather'd. The blood,The strange lime change, But also the attack on Sakura. "There all connected",She sead to herself.

Larikan,who had been on vacation for 2 weeks,came into class late. The sensie told her to take her seat. Chorus class was today, Larikan and Tomoyo left for Chorus and Sakura got her Cheerleading Uniform on. While training she looked at a pole on the otherside of the school fence. She thought for a bottom before the Batom hit her on the head. She winched and kneeled down to grab her Batom and continue.

The class got a break so Sakura looked at the Cloak Tower and Saw Yokosha looking at her. She smiled before she vanished. Sakura was a confused look on her face. She knew Yokosha never stoud in the Cloak Tower cause she was able to fly. She looked at the tower in worry. "I was attacked once today. Why do I get the feeling im about to be attacked again", She sead to herself. Chiru-chan came up behind her and asked if she was ok, sakura was stareled and turned around."Hai. Im ok."She sead smiling. The sensie told them they where about to continue, she grabed her Batom and ran to the other students.

Emeral was a few bodies over from Sakura, twirling her baton. She was very worried about Sakura, she was sensing a lot of confusion, and fear from her. Joe was sitting near the cheerleaders, holding a water bottle and towel, for when Emeral was done. He too sensed something wrong. "Dark Sonic can't attack Sakura for a while, but why do I get the feeling that her intuition is right," said Joe telepathically to Emeral. "I have the feeling to, is there anyone else that wants to hurt Sakura, or did Dark Sonic leave hench men or orders to existing dark forces?" she replied.

Joe continued to watch the Cheerleaders while they practice, but he was mostly focused on Emeral, who was beginning to enjoy her self. He smiled, "Despite how many things we see, and experience, some of the most simple activities could bring the best out us" he said to himself. Emeral turned her head towards Joe, than slightly blushed, and went back to work. Joe began to blush too; it had been a while since they were relaxed, and enjoying themselves.

CL class lasted for about 2 hours before the sensie told them they could leave. The students sead thank you and began walking to the locker room. Sakura,however,Stay behind and look at the Clock Tower. She sense'd Yokosha wasn't Yokosha,But she sense'd that thanks to the clow cards. A blue film encase'd her but she didn't even notice it.

Sakura walked into the locker room. Chiru-chan and Rika-chan where talking about some new books that arrived at Twin Bells. They asked Sakura if she want'd to go along. She sead sure, Sakura,Chiru,Rika and Tomoyo walked down the straight,in a square formation, They came appond Twin Bells and kindly walked in. There where other Kids there from other schools also looking around. Chiru went to look at some of the other stuff that was there. Sakura went to look at the books.
Rika-chan and Tomoyo-chan waited outside. It begain to rain so they came in.

Sakura turned her head toward the window and Saw Yokosha on the other side. Grined Evily at Sakura then vanished. But she wasn't smart enough to hide her Aura. Sakura sense'd that it was someone in disguise. She looked outside with a confusing look on her face. Tomoyo came up behind and taped her on the Shoulder. She jumped, Causing Chiru and Rika to turn there heads toward her. She smiled at them and told them that she was ok. Tomoyo knew something was wrong. But she didn't want to ask Sakura.

They left twin bells and walked to the cross walk. They parted ways and Sakura skated home. Touya wasn't home neither was her Father so she fixed herself something to eat. While she was eating she thought about what happened that day. Kero,who was asleep upstairs, Suddenly woke up in anger. Sakura was still eating when she heard a crash. It came from up stairs. She ran up the stairs and found the window to her room was smashed inside. She looked around and didn't see Kero anywhere. She knew something was wrong. But she didn't know what.

Next day

Sakura woke up. It was still raining,she had use'd the shield card on the broken glass so that no water would get in. Touya and her Father had left for work. It was only a Thursday so she had Cheerleading class again. But also Home Ec,they where making cakes again, Sakura thought about the last time she made cakes. It was back in her 4th grade year she also thought about how she captured the sweet card and how it had cause'd all that trouble. She smiled and went downstairs to fix her something to eat.

10 Minutes later

Sakura got her skates on she knew she shouldn't be skating in rainy weather but she also knew she was late if she didn't hurry. She grabed her umbrella and walked out the door. She skated toward the school and rounded the corner as she did such she thought about what had happened yesterday. She was only skating and then got attacked. She never found out who attacked her but she knew her mother had helped her. She smiled at that thought. She rounded the been that was leading straight to the school. The bell rung and she while she was skating her skates off and putting her school shoes on.

Sakura ran up the stairs to the 5th floor of
building B she got to the door and ran in. The sensie hadn't arrived and her friends told her she just made it. She put her things on her desk and sat down. The sensie came in with some books and,from what sakura could see,a field trip paper. Sakura smiled. The sensie looked at this roll call book and notice'd everyone was there. She smiled again as she saw Emeral and Joe where there. Emeral was talking to Joe while the sensie got his teaching material ready. He wrote on the board. And every student smiled when they read what was on the board. They had another field trip. They where going to the beach again. Sakura thought about the last time. Witch was about a 3 yeras ago, But also back in the 4th grade.

The sensie told them they where leaving this friday and to let there guardiens know.

Kalshions time line death

Larikan jumped from building to building searching for Kalshion. She follow'd the trace of destruction left by both him and someone else. She jumped onto one building but the force of her landing cuase'd her to go through the building.

Back in Sakura time

sakura sat in the music room looking at the board while Tomoyo practice'd her singing. Suddenly sakura heard some crashing and Larikan came right through the ceiling she finily hit the bottom floor. Sakura looked up and saw a rift in time. She jumped down through the hole . When she got to Larikans side she was unhurt. Larikan was asleep though. "Larikan went into the future. But why?", Sakura sead to herself. She knew that the sensies would be running down there cause of the noise. Sakura summoned the shield card and mirrow card.

4 minutes later

Sakura jumped on the school roof and laided Larikan agaist the wall that was next to the door leading down stairs. She then went back downstairs to her room. No one was there cause school was out. She summon the Mirrow card and returned it to its card shape. She then went to get her bag. She saw a peice of paper on her disk.

Her eyes widen'd and her look turned to a scared look she steped back. Tomoyo came in and saw Sakura in such a scared look. Emeral and Joe where with Tomoyo and looking for Sakura cause she was late for Cheerleading. Tomoyo never saw Sakura look so scared in her life. Sakura turned and look at tomoyo Then out of fear she ran out of the room she summoned the jump card and went to the roof then started jumping and heading toward the woods. "What happened? I never seen Sakura act like that before",Tomoyo sead curoius,

Emeral went to sakura disk and looked at the paper. It was writen in Kalshions Blood and sead "Kalshions dead,Soon you will be, And everyone you love" Emeral's faceial expression change'd to that of a scared look.

Emeral placed the paper down, than turned to Joe, who had an intense look on his face. Tomoyo, watching the two asked, "What is it?". Emeral was inclined not to show Tomoyo, but she knew that Tomoyo had a right to know what was going on, and what was wrong with Sakura. "This," Emeral answered handing the paper to Tomoyo. Tomoyo read it and Screamed "Sakura!", she than placed her hands over here eyes and began to cry. Emeral held her, stroking her hair as Joe looked at the paper.

"What are we to do about this Emeral," said Sonic telepathically, "our powers are practically used up, we can barley defend ourselves, let alone Sakura's Friends." Emeral looked at Joe with tears in her eyes, "Our light is continuing the fade away, if we continue to fight, we will lose our physical forms, and be forced to remain in stasis till the barrier blocking our powers is released," she said. Joe walked to the window, and looked at the sky, "We still can't give up hope, if we do that, all is lost." he said, "I believe Sakura will make it in time, remember two nights ago?" Emeral nodded, "She had a powerful dream, and the strange part is we couldn't sense what it was about. Her dream was somehow encrypted, keeping anyone, even ourselves from sensing it, or retrieving it from her memory." she said.

Emeral eyes suddenly widen, "Do you think its beginning?" she asked. "I think it is, but there is still no way on telling how long the process will take. But remember, we can't even let Sakura even know what we think is happening so we can’t be sure," he said, turning around and walking to Tomoyo, "Let's go find Sakura," he said to Tomoyo. Tomoyo slowly got up and followed Emeral and Joe out of the school.

Sakura jumped from building to building toward the woods. When she landed she ran into them and up to a tree.she leaned agaist and started thinking about what was on that peice of paper.

While she was thinking the cards,without her knowing, came out and incircle'd her in a protection field. Sakura looked up at the sky. The clouds where getting darker and darker and she knew it was going to rain soon. She got up and was about to leave when Yokosha appeared a couple feet away, Sakura looked at Yoko. But notice'd a difference right away."Your not Yokosha-chan!",She sead in anger, Yoko grined evily "Your right im not", He sead, Sakura reconize'd the voice without hesitation.

"Your Chico!",She sead yelling,"Yes I am. Glad to see you again","How are you alive!?!? Kalshion killed you","Your right. Kalshion did catch me off guard but master kept me alive to continue his work.","You killed Kalshion.....","Yep.. went back in time and killed him myself when he had no energy to defend himself",Chico sead with a grin," But im not here to fight.","Then what are you here for??","To help you","Help me?", Sakura sead with a confused look,"

Chico walked closer to Sakura."You know Kalshion is still alive. Not here. But in another time line","He is??", Chico looked at Sakura,"I would've thought Rose and Sonic would told you by now.. Guess there not real friends if there keeping secrets.. didn't they say that friends should never keep secrets from one another",Sakura's look on her face went straight to the ground."And what about Yokosha. She knows how Kalshion was killed. But she never told you. Another so-called friend",Sakura lifted her head and looked at Chico."Sakura,leave this place. Once my thugs are done with the other time line then this one is next. I don't think its best you be here when they come. Cuase Rose and Sonic won't be able to defend you",Chico walked closer to sakura. Pulled out a dagger from behind him. Without sakura knowing he went in back of her."Just imagen. You and Me. working together for a better cause. You'll be able to see Kalshion again. Although not his full grown one but his child like form","Sakura thought about it. Chico walked around and in back of her. He lunged the dagger. A second later a bluish mist came out of no where and formed a square right infront of the dagger. The daggers blade snaped in two. Sakura,who was still thinking, didn't even know what had happened.

Chico grew mad with every second that went by. He could feel Rose and Sonic getting closer and closer. "Well sakura?? what will it be... join me.. or stay here and die with the rest of the people? Like I sead Rose and Sonic won't be able to defend you for to much longer"

Tomoyo, Emeral, and Joe ran into the woods, "There someone else here," Emeral said as they entered into the woods. "You're right, but I can't figure out who it is, and it's begging to be to hard to sense Sakura's thoughts," Joe said, following Emeral.

Chico sensed that Rose and Sonic were only a few meters away. "I'll let you think about it," he said grinning, than disappearing. The three of them came running into sight just moments after Chico vanished, "Sakura-chan" yelled Tomoyo as she ran up to Sakura. Emeral and Joe walked up to her than stopped, "Joe, something else is bothering Sakura, I'm sensing lack of trust" said Emeral telepathically. Joe walked to Sakura, "What's wrong Sakura," he said in a worried voice. Sakura lifted her head, "Did you know Kalshion was alive in another time line?" she said. Emeral's and Joe's eyes opened a bit wider, than relaxed. "Yes we did Sakura, but Yokosha asked us not to tell you," answered Emeral. "But you're my friends, why didn't you tell me," Sakura yelled in an upset manner. The two of them paused for a moment, than Joe spoke up, "Sakura, would you have been able to transform all the Clow Cards to Sakura Cards in time, if Eriol told you from the very beginning that he was Clow Reed Re-born?" Sakura paused for a moment, and recalled Eriol's reason for keeping his true identity hidden. "You see Sakura, we keep some things secret to protect you," said Emeral, "If we told you everything we knew, you wouldn't grow they way you were meant to, some times, Knowledge can be more dangerous than good." A tear fell down Sakura's face, "Still, why couldn't you at least tell me Kalshion was still alive, he is my brother after all," she said. "Because we aren’t certain what is going on Sakura," answered Joe, "One moment we are in the music room, the next in another time and existence. This is really confusing to us, Yokosha is probloly the only one who has a clue of what is going on."

Sakura looked at the two of them, "So you don't even know what is going on?" she asked. Emeral and Joe nodded their heads. "Can you answer me one question truthfully?" Sakura said. Emeral looked at Sakura, and for the first time, she didn't know what was on Sakura's mind, "Yes, we'll answer your question truthfully." Emeral replied. "Why are you unable to defend my friends and me any longer?" Sakura asked. The question shocked Emeral and Joe, as no one should have known that. Joe took a breath then answered her, "Sakura, the source of our powers has been cut off since the day we came here, in essence, we haven't been able to eat the food we need. We are gradually fading, and soon, we will no longer be able to hold our physical forms." "You mean your going to...." replied Tomoyo. "No, of course not," said Emeral, "We will simply be asleep until we are able to receive the energy we need again. But thank you for worrying about us." Sakura looked at them, they seemed calm about it, but she somehow knew the thought of not being able to protect was frighten. "Is there anything I can do to help," Sakura said walking to Emeral. Emeral smiled, "Just let nature take it's course Sakura, and it will be alright for sure,” she said. Sakura smiled, as Tomoyo held her hand, "Why don't we go home, Sakura-chan" she said.

Sakura and Tomoyo started to walk off, and Emeral began to follow, when something caught Joe's eye. Emeral turned around, "What is it?" Joe walked to the tree, and picked up a piece of a blade from some sort of weapon. "Some one was here with Sakura," he said, "And I think they tried to hurt her too, look." Emeral looked at what appeared to be the point of the blade. The blade's atomic structure was damaged at the tips, and a small amount of a quantum energy resided on the tip. Emeral looked up, "This blade was blocked by a Quantum Barrier," she said. Joe nodded as he placed the piece into his pocket, "My thoughts exactly, but it leaves the question who tried to hurt her." he said, as the two resumed to follow Sakura and Tomoyo.

Later that evening

Sakura sat down on the sofa, as Tomoyo drank her tea. Emeral and Joe had went home. Sakura was feeling tired again. She closed her eyes, and began to drift asleep.

Sakura opened her eyes, she was again on top of the building where she stood in her dream. She looked up to see the same magical formation, and the three symbols. The first two, Hope and Light, transformed again too the two figures, same as before. Sakura looked at the town, and saw the energy portal open, and the dark form appeared again. He grinned, than began to charge dark energy on his shoulders.

Two dark beams smashed out of his shoulders and went strait for the two figures on the magical formation. A Blue Shield appeared, and began to absorb the blast, but shattered, and the two figures were hit, and sent flying into a building. A Horrible laugh came from the dark creature. Sakura looked at the building where the two figures smashed into, and saw both of them come flying out. Their wings began to glow, and an energy beam came out of them, smashing into the creator, but having no affect.

Sakura didn't understand why this battle was going on, but she was sure it was a battle between good and evil. She looked up at the magical formation to find that the third symbol had transformed into a person. The darkness was still covering the area, and she couldn't see the person's face, but could tell it was a human girl. The other two figures began to circle the human girl, and a blue glow began to come out of her. When it subsided, there was only a single person there. She had long blue hair, wearing a yellowish/white robe, with a solid white body suit. She was holding a staff, it had three triangles on the top, shaped like the magical formation, on each triangle was one of the three symbols.

The dark creator opened fire onto the new being floating onto the sky. The being held her staff forward, and a blue shield covered her, absorbing the blast. A strange feeling began to come over Sakura, she was reading a single aura from the new being, but she was certain that there were three patterns, they all seemed very familiar to her.

"It's, Rose’s and Sonic's Aura" Sakura mumbled as her eyes began to open. Tomoyo placed her hand on Sakura's hand, "What are you talking about Sakura" she asked. Sakura became fully awake, and turned to Tomoyo, "Oh it's nothing, just a dream" she said trying to make Tomoyo not worry about her. Sakura picked up her tea, "If those two were Rose and Sonic, who was the third person?" she thought to her self, "She seems so...familiar."

Sakura continue'd to think about her dream while Tomoyo looked at her. Touya came into the room. He looked at Sakura and notice'd that she was worried. But he didn't say anything.

Tomoyo told sakura that she needed to go home. She sead good bye and left. Sakura walked up to her room. Tomorrow was Friday so she got her things ready and put them in her backpack. She changed her cloths and went to bed.

next day

Sakura woke up and put her school uniform on. She ran downstairs and made her breakfest. She then put her skates on and ran out the door. Sakura skated along the path she always skates on. Sakura came up to her School. She looked around but saw no students. She looked up toward the east and saw a strange beam of blue light. She steped back and began to run. She looked behind and saw a blast wave approuch her. The wave hit her. Sakura woke up in the nurse's office at the school. Tomoyo and Emeral where sitting down. Tomoyo was asleep. But Emeral got up after seeing Sakura wake up. Tomoyo woke up a minute later. Sakura looked at both of them. Then looked around.

Sakura looked at Emeral and wondered what was going on."What happened??",Sakura sead,"We found you passed out near the park. Your uniform was char'd to almost as if someone tried to burn you.", Sakura looked at her uniform,"But.... why is my uniform ok now?","I can't explain that, its posible the cards restore'd your uniform while you where resting... But now here's the bigger question. What happened to you when you passed out??"

Another Time Line
Larikan and Yokosha stoud on one of the destroyed building scaning the area for Kalshion."Are you sure this is where you saw him","Im positive",she sead with a hint of annoyance in her voice. They continue'd to look around.

Joe was sitting outside the nurse’s office, sound asleep. His face was a peaceful expression, he had his arms folded up, but his right arm was begging to become (blue) transparent. The transparency began to work it’s way up the arm, as his hand faded further, and further away. Joe then sensed Emeral talking to Sakura, he opened his eyes, and his arm returned to normal. He looked at his arm, and then moved it around a bit, then proceeded into the office.

Joe walked by the curtain to Sakura’s bed, and made a coughing sound. “Hello Joe, you can come in,” said Tomoyo. “Thank you,” said Joe walking into site, he turned his head towards Sakura, “You alright?” Sakura nodded, “I am, but I don’t know what happened.” she said. “I’m puzzled my self, you were definitely hit by something, but you seemed perfectly unharmed, except for your clothing.” Joe continued, “How are the Cards, are they alright too?” Sakura reached for her pocket and pulled out the cards, the cards gave a faint yellow glow for a moment, while Sakura closed her eyes. She then opened her eyes and placed the cards back into her pocket, “They are alright, none of them are hurt,” she said.

While they continued talking, Emeral was startled; she began to look around the room. Joe soon sensed Emeral’s sudden spike in alertness, and turned to her, “What’s wrong,” he asked in a worried voice. Emeral kept eyeing the walls, “I have a strong feeling someone is watching us,” she said. Sakura and Tomoyo looked around, but saw nobody. “Is it your imagination?” asked Tomoyo. “I don’t know, but it is possible,” she answered, eyeing the window.

Chico stoud outside near a tree making himself transperent so no-one could see him. He watched as Emeral looked out the window. Then turned around and began to talk to the others."Sakura is going to need some convincing.", He sead raising his hand,"I have a choice. Either hurt a student here. Or aim all my power at harming Joe or Emeral... or I could do both",he sead with a grin. He raise'd his hand a bluish-greenish ball of enemie appeared.

Sakura sense'd the aura from chico the nurse notice'd the ground was beginning the shake. The Nurse got up and took a board that she had and put it above the bed Sakura was in. Emeral looked outside and Saw chico's hand.

Chico summon'd all his power. A small portal opened above him and a burst of power came down on him. He sead a few words and a beam of Bluish-greenish enemie came out. Emeral ran to the window and watch in shock as the beam went straight through the middle of the school. Sakura screamed and Emeral turned to look at her. Joe ran over and grab Sakura by the arm trying to hold her down. She kept on saying how she heard the crys and screams of the students who where just killed.

Chico turned his hand toward where Sakura was at. Chico was now pure evil and he didn't care if he killed her or not. Emeral looked outside. The power that Chico had would overcome then even if Sakura,Joe, and Emeral worked together. Chico fired the beam as it approched the room Both Joe and Emeral sense'd Kalshions Aura and they saw a Bluish Film go around the school. The beam struck and disperse'd. Chico grined and vanished. Tomoyo looked at sakura who was now asleep after feeling so many people die in a second. "I didn't know Sakura could feel other peoples aura's... even the small ones","I don't think she can" Emeral sead with a shocked look on her face,"But somehow she did",Joe walked over to Emeral,"Did you sense it?","Yes I did. Kalshion appeared then vanished. He is alive. and Well"

Emeral turned around and walked to Sakura, and picked up her hand, holding it. Tomoyo looked at Emeral, than Sakura, who seemed to be in pain, “Is she going to be ok?” she asked. Emeral looked at Tomoyo, “Yes, she’ll be fine, she just never experienced pain at that degree.” Answered Emeral. Tomoyo looked puzzled, “What do you mean?” she said. Joe turned around, “I believe Sakura sensed the pain and horror of those poor students that were killed just now. It was very similar to me when I first felt the emotions of others.” He said. A tear fell down Emeral’s face, “All those lives, gone, and more are still suffering,” she said. “You two can sense emotions of other’s, right?” Tomoyo said. “Yes we can,” answered Joe. “How come you two didn’t collapse like Sakura then?” she asked. Emeral looked at her for a moment, then took a deep breath.

“We are more tolerant than Sakura is right now, tolerances to sudden outbursts of emotions comes over time with the ability to sense emotions. We still feel the pain exactly the way Sakura did, but our bodies doesn’t faint. Life is precious to us, feeling someone pass on or suffering is painful to us.” Emeral said. “No matter how long you are able to feel such things, you can never get used to it,” continued Joe, “life is a sacred thing, for once it’s light goes out, it can’t be turned back on.” Tomoyo looked at him with understanding, she placed her hand on his shoulder, “You two are very kind and noble, you see others as equals even though you are different. Every spec of life to you is just as important as the next,” she said. Emeral smiled, “We’ve learned a lot from watching and making friends with people from every world we come too.”

Joe looked outside, “But what now, Chico won’t stop until he has tortured and kill every innocent bystander in this town, and we still don’t know where Kalshion is,” he said. Emeral walked up to him, “Maybe Larikan and Yokosha will have an idea,” she said, then paused, “But I can’t sense them in town, I wonder where they are.”

Yokosha and Larikan steped out of one of the buildings that they landed on and went into. Yokosha decided to scout around while Larikan got some rest.

Larikan lay'd herself down on some debris.While laying there she thought about Kalshion and how he was killed in there time line. Yet still alive in this one.

3 hours later

Larikan woke up and looked around for Yokosha. She was leaning agaist a melted and twisted light pole."Something has happened back in our original time line",Yokosha sead with a faint look of saddness no her face, "It seems Chico is still alive and well. But how he sirvived Kalshions attack is something that even I would like to know.","Maybe his attack wasn't enough to kill him.. Or at least injure him.","Even so. Chico should've atleast felt something.","Your right." Larikan got up and walked toward the door leading into the one building they came out of."I think its time we returned to our original time line and help our Joe and Emeral.","What about Kalshion? I know he's alive here.","Where no good to him dead. We can only stay here for about 3 more hours then our bodys will begin to deterreate in our original time line. And if that happens then we'll end up dead.","Your right.",Larikan looked at the sunrise and sighed."Fine then.. Lets go."

Yokosha formed a portal leading back to the other time line. They looked back and wondered if they would ever find Kalshion. But also wonder'd if he would appear in there time line if trouble was to accure.

Tomoyo looked at Sakura worringly. Wondering if she would ever wake up from her ordeal. As she looked at her she notice'd a faint bluish round light appear on top of the building across from the Nurse's office."look" She sead pointing at the roof top on the building across from the nurse's office. She saw Larikan and Yokosha come out. "There back!" She sead smiling. Sakura woke up and looked at them. When she saw Yokosha she close'd her eyes and made it look like she was still asleep.

Yokosha and Larikan looked at the building where Chico had launched his attack upond. Both were horrified, and ran immediately to look for Sakura. Tomoyo opened the window, and called them, "We're over here!" When Yokosha got settled, she looked at Sakura, then looked at Emeral and Joe, "What Happen?" she asked. Joe expression turned sad, "Chico appeared and attacked the school, killing many innocent people. Sakura fell unconscious from the pain and horror she sensed from the students." he said. "What? Sakura sensed the emotions of other's?" Larikan asked astonished. "Yes, it seems she did," answered Emeral, "Chico then tried to attack us, but Kalshion's Aura appeared, and a shield blocked his attack."

Yokosha turned to Sakura and looked at her, until something startled her, for a brief moment, it seemed some sort of purple symbol was on her, but it vanished the moment she noticed it. Larikan noticed Yokosha jerk, and was wondering what was wrong, "Yokosha, what is it?" she asked. Yokosha turned then smiled, "For a moment I thought I saw something on Sakura's hand, like a tattoo." Joe's eye's opened, "A tattoo?" he asked. "Yes, it was on the back of her right hand, it looked purple." she replied.

Emeral excused her self from the room, "I need to use the restroom, I'll be right back," she said, walking out. As she walked down the hall, she lifted her right hand, and began to rub her rist. A fine line began to come visible, where she picked it, and pealed off what was a plastic covering. On the back of her hand was the symbol of light, which was hidden by the plastic material. Emeral than did the same thing to her left hand, revealing 3 triangles, forming one triangle. She stopped in the restroom and looked at her hands, "It's happening, no doubt about it," she said to her self. She than pulled out a small device from her pocket, she turned it on, and ran it over her hands. The Device made another layer of plastic, making her "tattoos" not visible.

Larikan looked out the window watching for any signs of Chico. She looked at a Young Boy walking on the path leading to the gym. She sense'd some strange power coming from him. Sakura woke up and turned to face Larikan. Joe notice'd that she was awake. But he also notice'd that Larikan was trouble'd by what she was seeing

Yokosha stoud outside the window also watching the kid as she did such she sense'd Chico's aura and she 'pin pointed' where it was coming from.. Larikan also sense'd where Chico was but she knew she had no time to react. Both her and Yokosha watched as the Kid walked right toward Chico was now visible to everyone.

Yicon walked along the path leading to the gym,school was out so he decided to train a bit, As he walked he notice'd a strange girl dressed in sorcerer clothing watching him. But he didn't mind that when he turned the corner he met up with a someone who grabed him by the throut.

Larikan opened the window and jumped out and ran up toward Chico who had the kid by the throut. Chico had a sword out and the sword as stained with Blood... and it was fresh."Are you going to kill every last person before ever being satisfied??",Larikan sead in an angery voice, Chico smiled,"Seems its the only way to get through to you two",Larikan got mad,"You Bastard!! How can you be so cruel","Its easy", He sead grining.

Sakura got up. Joe looked at her and sense'd that she was very weak and wouldn't sirvive an attack from Chico. He ran over and tried to grab her arm. But a magic shield bounce'd him back.He looked at her.. Then she vanished."What the..." He sead sirprise'd,

Yicon struggle'd to get out of Chicos grip but it was no use. He stoped struggling and decided to play dead.

Larikan looked at the kid who suddenly stoped moving. She saw blood come down his neck. She was about ready to attack when Sakura appeared infront of her. Chico looked sirprise'd Sakura wasn't wearing her normal outfit. She was wearing dress with a moon and sword on it. He shoulders had small plates of magic armor.. Similer to that of what Kalshion was wearing. When Larikan looked into Sakura's eyes she knew Sakura wasn't herself.. That she was being controled, Sakura steped closer toward Chico.

Chico steped back a few more time his sword slowly cutting the kids neck. "Stand back Sakura or you'll be respondsible for this kids death", She looked up at him. Chico knew instantly that he wasn't going to win a battle with Sakura. He weighed his options and decided to kill the kid and run. He slit the kids throut then vanished. Sakura ran over and grabed the kid. Larikan and Yokosha walked over. They didn't sense anything coming from the kid,No life,No energy,No soul. They looked at Sakura who placed her Hand on the kids chest. The cut across his Neck vanished and his eyes opened up. She carried him to where Joe was waiting. She handed the kid to Joe and he placed him on one of the beds. Sakura then fell to the ground. Worn out and asleep.

Larikan picked Sakura up and placed her in the bed she was privisuly in,"Joe.. something strange is going on around her.", Joe looked at her,"I never seen Sakura act... or... Look like that. And that aura I sense'd... it wasn't Sakura's at all.. And I know it wasn't her mother.","You think there is someone else out there trying to help us?"," Space is vast and so are the Diminsions. Its posible we have other allie's. But what was it with his Kid. Sakura acted as if the kid was part of her Family.", Larikan looked at Joe,"You know Sakura. She doesn't like it when people are hurting. She.. probly only helped the kid cause she didn't want the kid to die." Joe shoke his head."No its not that. The aura you and Yokosha sense'd.. Its the exact same aura that Sakura AND Kalshion have..", Yokosha steped into the room.

"Joe your forgetting one thing. Kalshions magic is that of Dark Magic. Meaning he can cast spells of destruction. But Sakura's magic is that of both Clow Reeds and the Devine. The Aura we sense'd was that of her Devine will to servive.... But also to save others.. Theres a battle raging inside her.",She sead looking at Sakura then continueing," This kid might be the key to helping Sakura out. or...",larikan butted in,"He could be the scoure of Kalshions power..",Larikan and Joe both Looked at her."Think of it. This kid had Kalshions aura and Sakura's Aura.. is it posible that his kid is part of Sakura's future?","If thats true.. then how did he get here?",Ask Joe who was now a bit confuse'd."More importantly. What does it have to do with Kalshion and his disappearence, Yokosha sead worringly"," No idea but unless we find Kal..., and soon, Tomoeda and the rest of this world will be gone."

:The Unknown Symbol:

Emeral came walking into the room, where she took a seat by Sakura. Larikan turned to her, "Emeral, Chico...." Emeral interrupted her, "I know, remember Joe and I can here each other's thoughts." she said. Emeral placed her hand on Sakura's hand, "Don't worry Sakura, I'm here," she said to her.

Sakura opened her eyes, and looked up. The three figures were standing on the magical circle. She was able to see the two non-human shaped beings a bit clearer, but the human girl still remained hidden from her. She walked forward, "Who are you?" she asked. The figures remained still, staring at her. Sakura asked again, "Who are you!?!" The human girl lifted her hand, and pointed at Sakura. Sakura still didn't understand what was going on, it seemed like the girl was trying to talk, but she couldn't here her.

The ground began to shake, and both Sakura and the figures turned towards the center of town, and saw the dark portal open. The Dark beast once again emerged, but this time, other small figures joined him. It looked like an invasion, but then a bright light cough Sakura's attention again, the three figures were emerged in a beam of light, while three symbols began to merge together, one was Light, the other Hope, but the third still puzzeled Sakura. She knew deep down what it meant, but she still couldn't put her finger on it. The three figures than merged into one being, the same as before.

The dark figured howled, and the other figures went forward...

Larikan walked outside. She looked over the damage that Chico had done to the building... She decided to walk through the debris.. as she did such she found corpse's of other students laying there... some where full bodys corpse's... others where halves with arms or legs blown off. Larikan tried hard not to look at the bodys.. the school had been evacuated after the disaster. Adults near-by claimed a gas pipe had exploded. But larikan knew all to well as to what happened.

Yokosha watched Larikan as she threaded through the debris."All these lives... was it really worth it.. just to get Sakura to say anything." Yokosha sead to herself."I can't feel Yukiko's life scoure.. im guessing he was one of the students to be killed.",She sead as she jumped off the debris.

Larikan walked back to the window and climbed back into the room. She looked at Sakura,who was asleep,she then turned her attention toward the kid."Such strange power he has.. I can feel it.",She sead to herself. She looked at the kid for a brief momment then sat down in one of the chairs and feel asleep.

Joe walked by a tree near the blast site of the school building. He pulled out a small device, which opened up and began to flash. He pointed it to the ground below, than closed it. He than pulled out an electronic pad, and began to design something. Yokosha walked up to Joe, "What are you doing?" she said looking at the pad. Joe looked at her for a moment, then went back to work, "You'll see," he said. Yokosha couldn't read the pad, it was in a strange language she had never seen before.

Sonic than pushed a button on the pad, and a small beep came out, Joe began to speak to it, "Computer, began replication and transport." he said. A small monument materialized into the ground with a glow of blue. On it, was the three triangle magic circle, and below read, "To those who died under the obsession for power and domination, may your souls find peace, and your memories live in our heart's forever..."

A tear fell down Yokosha's cheek, "Do you always do this when you witness massive destructions?" she asked. Joe looked at the monument, "Not like this, we always pay respect to the dead, but this is different. Emeral and I feel responsible in a way for these deaths. We've have had more of an impact to this world, than we usually do. If we had our full powers, we usually would stay out of site of evil souls like Chico, never allowing them to know of our existence." he said. Yokosha understood what they meant, if Chico didn't know they existed, he might not have been so violent, "It isn't your fault, you are doing the best you can under the circumstances," she said. "I know, but we still feel like we owe these souls something, this is at least what we can do." he said.

"Out of curiosity, how did you do that with your powers as weak as they are," Yokosha asked. Joe pointed to the pad, "When we first arrived her, we knew we had to use ways to conserve our energy, one way was to manufacture technology we had seen from other realms. One such technology is the replicator, capable of re-organizing atoms and molecules to make food, materials, and all sorts of things." he said. "In other words, you prepared so you would have something to lean on when your powers were exhausted." she said. Joe nodded.

Yokosha looked at Joe then turned away started heading back for the room where Sakura was. Larikan had been watching the whole time... She looked over her shoulder at the kid who was still asleep.

Sakura woke up after what seem'd like days of waiting. She looked over at the other bed and saw the kid sleeping.. Larikan looked at Sakura for a second wondering what she was thinking."Larikan... is it true that Chico attacked the school. Was I dreaming??",Larikan shook her head back and forth,"Im afred not... Chico attacked so fast that we didn't have a chance to use any barrier spell.. Not even the cards could've helped us with his speed." Sakura lower'd her head.

Astral planes :The time Yukosha and Larikan where in before returning to Sakura's time line:

Kalshion ran across the debris field of where his father use'd to work. He didn't have time to stop and recall memorys as he was being chase'd. His 2 compainyions ran by his side. One of then holding a staff... The staff had the simble of Command.. 'Staff of Command' His other compainyion had a sword, The sword had the simble of earth,fire,water,air.... The basic elements of the world The sword was 'Sword of Elements' witch was barreid deep into the earth about 1000 years ago.

Kalshion jumped into one of the remaining buildings,he quickly turned around to face his opponeat...... He smile'd and placed the sword of darkness,his weapon,The sword of Darkness... witch could only be created using dark magic but also using the clow cards.. When asked before sakura refuse'd to use the cards to creat the sword. His right hand Companyion thinks that Sakura decided to creat the sword after Chico and his menyions attacked the time line there in, The sword of darkness also holds unbeleavable power that can only be harnessed by those of royal darkness blood line. Those of white magic are the only ones who can dispel this powerful sword from this world, Kalshion made an evil grin right after smiling... A teleportation spell engulfed Kalshion and his companyions.

Back in Sakura's time line

Sakura looked outside and servayed the damage site.. it was a mess... Sakura pulled herself together after seeing the destruction. She got out of the window and climbed up onto the ground.. Larikan's eye's turned straight toward the kid who suddonly vanished... She turned around just in time to see where he was... "Sakura!!! Look out!!!" A voice yelled out inback of Sakura, Joe,Yokosha, and Emeral looked straight at Sakura. The kid reappear'd infront of her his hand straight infront.. A portal opened up a couple of feet away from Sakura's postion.

A beam of blue light energy came out and struck both the Kid and sakura... When the smoke cleared.. Both Sakura and the Kid where gone..
Larikan looked around panicing, Yokosha and Joe did the same. Joe looked up... When he did he saw Sakura and the Kid ontop of one of the gym building. Joe looked back down at the Portal. He saw Chico come out. But he wasn't expecting to hear Chico say.. "What the hell?? where am I?? I thought I destroyed this place 19 year's ago.", Chico sead looking around.. He spoted Joe and Yokosha... Chico's looked turned to even more confusion,"How... How can you two be alive?? I thought i killed you 9 years ago.",Joe's look turned to slight anger and Yokosha grew more and more pissed as she listened to Chico.. Another portal opened up above them.... infact 3 portals opened up.

Kalshion came out of one of them... Then two companyions came out of the other two.. Sakura was shocked to see what one of the companyions looked like'd.. and so was Joe and Emeral. Kalshion grined. The other Chico appear'd inback of Sakura with a sword inhand.. he grined has he attemped to cut sakura.. Sakura only had a chance to see what was coming before a blue shriek went right past her back.. When she looked inback of her.. Chico was dead.. Cut in two buy a powerful blade.. She looked down to see Kalshion laughing.. She steped back..

Kalshion smile'd then steped back and vanished. Chico did the same along with Kalshions two companyions... Sakura looked at what remained of the other Chico.."He's......he's.........." The kid interrupted her,"He's dead.. Seems Uncle killed him...",Sakura looked at the Kid.. "What do you mean Uncle!?!?",The kid looked at Sakura,"Thats right I forgot.. You don't know yet do you... Where I come from You and Li are married and you have...... ummmmm me... " Sakura faints after hearing that... The kid looks at her then sighs a deep sigh.

Emeral came running up to the roof, and found Sakura on the ground, being held by the kid. She was about to yell at him, but then decided not too. She senced a kind and good aura from him. She also sensed something from the boy when he looked at Sakura. "Does this kid...." she thought to herself. "Excuse me, can you help me bring Sakura to the nurse, she fainted." the kid said. Emeral shook of the thought and aided him to bring Sakura down to the nurse's office.

They placed Sakura on one of the beds. She rolled over to one side... seemingly asleep. Yicon smiled as he watched Sakura.. Emeral looked at him and was about to ask him a question when he walked out of the room. She turned to look at him as he walked out. Yicon smiled and walked down the corridor and out the door leading to the court yard. The pond was still there even though the Beam chico has fired went straight through it. Yicon sat down on the rim of the pond barrier and layed back.
He allow'd his hand to touch the water and his leg to touch the ground.

Yokosha watched Yicon from the 2nd building."Who is he? he seems to know Sakura and the rest of us. But we don't know him.",she sead in a curoius voice. Joe came up to the roof and looked at her."You think there is something strange about that kid?",He asked looking at Yokosha,Yokosha looked at him."Yes I do. Sakura seem'd drawn to him. In a way that I never seen before.. Almost as if he was her brother.. but I think its deeper than that.",Joe's expression turned to confusion,"Deeper than that?",Yokosha shoke her head,"Its nothing.. Im just thinking to much.",Yokosha jump down from the Air conditioner and opened the door and went down stairs.

Joe came into the room with Sakura and the others, and stood by Emeral. Emeral looked at him, "You can sense it too, can't you," she said to him telepathically. Joe's eyes moved towards her, "I'm not sure what it is, but I do sense something." he replied. "It seems this new kid sees Sakura as his mother, which is very possible." she continued. "If Sakura is to have a child in the future, does that mean we were incorrect about Sakura?" he asked. Emeral shook her head, "No, we could still be right, the changes to Sakura are happening at this moment in time, we are at the top of the wave of change moving through time. And it's also possible Sakura lives a normal life here even after the change." she said. Joe smiled, "You really have thought that through," he said. Emeral winked, "I'm not the keeper of Wisdom for nothing," she said.

Larikan was watching Emeral and Joe, though they said nothing, it seemed they were having a conversation, and a pleasant one too. She continued to stare, wondering what they were doing, till finally she got up and walked over to them. "What are you two doing" she asked, startling them. "Just talking to each other," answered Joe. "Talking?!? But you aren’t saying a single word." she stated. "Ah, but Larikan, there are other ways of communication," she said smiling. Larikan looked at them for another moment, than answered, "I see" as she walked back to where she was.

Yokosha stoud there looking At Emeral and Joe. She stoud up when she sense'd a disturbence in the time frame jump time. She looked toward the debris and saw a portal open up... It stayed open for 25.9 Miliseconds... She notice'd something come out then vanish in a milisecond she looked around fracticly for what ever it was that came out.

Yokosha looked back at Emeral and Joe who where some what aware of her thoughts but she tried to surpress them so that they wouldn't worry.. She heard a scream and turned her head back and ran toward the direction of the scream. She rounded the corner and saw a strange looking figure. The figure was tall... Black.. but the figure was a kid. And the power he had was Enormess. Yokosha watched in the shadow's as 4 students ran from the figure he turned to face them and raise'd his hands. 4 small beams went out of his hands and enter'd the students... All 4 of the students fell to the ground.. 3 Dead.. 1 stuggling.. The figure walked toward the struggling student. When the student turned to face the figure Yokosha gasped.. The student was Chiru-chan the figure stoud up next to her and aimed his hand at Chiru... Yokosha ran out of the shadow's and ran toward Chiru... The figure fired.. and a hole appeared in her place... Yokosha stoud in the shadows on the other side, With Chiru in her arms.

Joe and Emeral looked outside.. Sakura started to talk in her sleep, They both looked at her... They then heard a knock at the door and opened the door.. Yokosha was standing there with blood all over her arms and hands... Chiru was in her arms barly alive..

Joe instantly rushed over and helped Yokosha lay Chiru on a bed. Emeral had a horrified look, she rushed over to Joe and grabbed his hand, "We have to heal her," she said in an upset voice. Joe nodded and began to chant with Emeral. A green field started to form around Chiru as they continued. "Purity Litany" they said, as the green field began to light up, but it suddenly disappeared. Larikan was shocked, "What happened?" she asked. "Damn it, we don't have enough power," said Joe with an angry look on his face. Sakura began to mumble Chiru's name in her sleep. Emeral looked at her, "She senses Chiru is hurt" she said.

Determined not to give up, Joe pulled out the pad he had earlier, where he pushed a button. "Computer, I need a Med kit beamed to my location." he said to the pad, a slight beep came back, and a female voice came out of it, "Command Received, Initiating Transport". In front of Joe came out of nowhere the form of a box, materializing. When it fully materialized, Joe picked it up, and opened it, and pulled out a strange looking device, that had a small device in it that he started to move over Chiru. Yokosha looked at it, "What is that," she asked. "It's a medical Tri-corder, it scans the patient and tells us what is wrong and what to do." he said. Emeral picked up a device that was a lone tube with a nossle like head on it. She picked up a smaller tube with some liquid inside, and pushed it into the bottom of the tube. She moved to Chiru and pushed the nozzle in her neck, than removed it. "What did you do?" asked Tomoyo. "It's a hypo-spray, think of it as a needle that doesn't poke into you, but can still send the medicine directly into your blood stream." she answered. "She isn't responding to the medication, her life signs are dropping," Joe said, "There is massive internal bleeding, see if the mobile regenerator can stop the bleeding." Emeral picked up a flat round device, and placed began to hover it over Chiru, as a blue light began to blink on her. "Hang in there Chiru," Emeral said.

The rest waited for what seemed forever as Emeral and Joe continued to treat Chiru. Finally Joe folded up his tri-corder, as Emeral stopped moving the device over her. Emeral looked at the rest of the group and smiled, "She will be ok, she's lost allot of blood, but she'll be ok." The rest sighed in relief as they heard the good news. Joe got up and placed the medical materials up, then turned to the rest. "It might be best if I took Chiru to our house, we have somebody that can continue to tend to Chiru and keep her from harm." he said. "Someone else, but aren’t you the only too here?" asked Yokosha. Emeral looked at her, "That isn't exactly true, when we came here, in order not to look out of place, we needed a guardian, or parent that we lived with. We used a technology known as a Holo-graphic generator, to create us a Gardian who we call named Aunt Kauri. Although she is made out of light, she is as real as you and me, she can learn and grow, and experience everything a person made of flesh and blood can. She is currently in China though, taking a vacation, but I'm sure she will be willing to help" she said. "I think I remember her," said Tomoyo, "She had long light brown hair, right?" "Yes she did," answered Joe, "But I think I should get Chiru to our house to rest, and keep her out of danger." Joe picked up the pad again, and began to push a few buttons. Within moments, Chiru and Joe disappeared.

Yokosha was puzzled by something, and decided to ask Emeral a question, "Emeral, how can this hologram Kauri be in China away from the holographic generator at your house?" Emeral smiled at Yokosha's curiosity, "Kauri took her mobile emitter, a device that attaches to a hologram, and allows that hologram to go anywhere." she said. "Sounds like you trust her allot," replied Yokosha. "Of course, Kauri is our friend, she is a type of life form, that deserves as much respect and privileges as you and me." answered Emeral.

Larikan sat down next to the bed where Chiru was on... there was blood all over the bed. Yokosha looked at her,larikan's eyes where wide open and she looked as if she was thinking very hard. "Yokosha... Who ever he was that attacked Chiru might come after both of us.. But also after Joe and Emeral.", Yokosha shakes her head,"No. This being is of a race that I know. It goes after someone with the most power and will. Meaning Sakura..","Well... you saw how baddly Chiru got wounded. What makes you think we can still defend her.","Sakura is strong. She'll make it.. Now lets turn our attention back on finding Kalshion.","When that thing attacked.. I sense'd Kal aura near by.. You think he's watching??","Well.. Kalshion didn't really know Chiru or anyone else in Sakura's class so he probly didn't know what to do..", Larikan looked at the door where there was more blood."If this fighting continue's Tomoeda will become a waste land."

The dark Figure looked at Larikan and Yokosha through the wall. He grined and aim'd his hand at the building.

Sakura laid on her bed still asleep, her eye lids kept moving like she was having a bad dream. The Dark figure began to charge energy in his hand, which was aimed towards the building. Yokosha sensed the weapon charge, and rushed to the window, but she got there just as the figure fired a powerful beam at the building. Yokosha flinched as she saw the beam coming at them, it was going to hit no matter what she did.

Sakura laying peacefully suddenly opened her eyes. The rest of the group had their eyes on the window, and didn't notice her. A soft blue glow came off of Sakura's skin for a brief moment just as the beam approached the building. A Blue crystal circle formed in front of the beam's path, taking the hit. The Force flew Yokosha back onto the ground, but not hurt. Every watched as a bright light show took place in front of the window. The Figure's beam than subsided, leaving the crystal circle shield intact and sparkling. Emeral's eyes opened wide, she knew exactly what that shield was, it was the same quantum barrier Sonic and she used to protect themselves.

The Figure looked at the shield in total dismay, then realized Yokosha was at the window. He jumped back and vanished. Emeral looked at Sakura, but found her still sound asleep, unaware of what had happened. Emeral smiled, walked over to Sakura, and placed her hand on her hand. "Even though you are unable and unaware of your true abilities, your unconscious mind will not let anything happen to us," she said in a whisper. Larikan turned to Emeral, "Did you say something?" she asked. Emeral looked at her and shook her head, "No, I didn't say anything." she said.

The dark Figure reappeared on the Tokyo tower."That was Yokosha back there.. What is she doing her.",he sead to himself. He waved his hand infront of him and 4 portals opened up. 2 beasts and 2 AK's came out..'AK's are mechs but these types are flesh mechs' The figure grined,"Kill Sakura and Yokosha. And as a treat. Kill everyone in this town after you have kills Sakura. Yokosha is optional.", The 4 figures bowed down and vanished."Now Sakura... Yokosha.. Lets see what you two are really made out of."

Yokosha stoud agaist the door frame as she thought over the attack... in a low voice,"I reconize that figure who attacked us.",Emeral turned toward her."Did you say something Yokosha?",Yokosha looked at her,"No... nothing" Yokosha walked out of the room. Emeral watched her leave then she looked back at Sakura.

Larikan was down the hall looking outside. Yokosha had notice'd that the glass was blackened.She walked up to Larikan,"Whats happened?","There are 4 figures outside. I made the glass turn black so they couldn't see inside.",Larikan turned toward Yokosha and in a desprate voice,"We gotta get Sakura out of here. Emeral,Joe,You and Myself are not strong enough to fight these figures.","If we attemp to transport her they will probly find out. Its best to wait ti'll Joe return's..",Larikan made a small visible hole in the glass so they could see. They looked to the far side and Saw Yicon standing there. Leaning agaist the tree.."Whats he doing just standing there?!",Larikan sead with a worried look,"Damn... and if those figures attack there is nothing we can do."

Yicon stoud there watching the figures as they searched the grounds... One of them,A beast with long claws and sharp teeth, looked at him and rushed toward him. Yicon grined and riase'd his hand then extended a finger. He looked toward Larikan and Yokosha and smiled. He raise'd his hand and Yokosha,Larikan,Sakura, and Emeral vanished and they reappeared in Emerals house. Larikan ran over to the window just in time to see an explostion go off. Emeral picked Sakura up and looked at Larikan.

:The Final Stand:

Emeral laid Sakura down on the sofa, just as she started to wake up. "Where are we?" asked Sakura. Emeral smiled, "We were some how transported here to my house, we're ok though," answered Emeral. Sakura looked at Emeral and smiled. Moments later two people materialized in the living room. Emeral sensed Joe had returned, and went to him. Joe was standing by a young lady, about 20, with long brown hair, and a pink bow on her head. Joe was surprised to see everyone at the house, he was about to ask when Emeral telepathically sent him all he needed to know. He stood there for a moment in deep thought, than realized his manners, "I'm sorry, let me introduce you to Aunt Kauri," he said. Kauri bowed down, "Please to meet you, I'm sorry I have to cut the introductions late, but I need to take care of the girl upstairs," she said as she got back up and walked upstairs.

Joe then looked at Yokosha, "Yokosha, exactly how many enemies do we have, it's like every dark force nearby this dimension is after us," he asked. Yokosha stayed silent for a moment, before speaking up. But when she began to talk, the house shook, and a loud beep began to ring. "Warning, offensive beings detected bearing 340, mark 0." said a female voice out of nowhere. "What's going on?" asked Larikan. "Not sure, but someone just attacked us," said Joe running to the front door. Joe opened the door as the rest followed, they looked outside and saw 4 beasts, growling at them. One of them opened its mouth, and a dark red beam shot out, smashing into the energy shield protecting the house.

"Warning, Shields at 30%" said the female voice. "I don't get it, how did they find us so quickly?" said Larikan. Emeral thought for a moment, "It must have been our battle with Chico here, there is still residual magic in this area from the battle, they must have been investigating when they sensed us appear here." she said. Another beam hit the shield, followed by crackles and particles flying though the shields as they collapsed. "Looks like we'll have to fight our way out," said Yokosha. "NO," yelled Joe, "This is our house, and it is important that you guys are safe, we'll take care of them." "But your too weak, you don't even have a fraction the power we have," said Larikan in a worried voice. "Power isn't always what determines the victor," replied Emeral, "It's the determination and love that decides." The two grabbed their keys, and released them, changing their clothing to the red robes.

The two darted after the beasts, Sonic launched several Octagon rod shaped crystals at one of them, while Rose shot pink energy from her wand. The impact didn't even scratch the creatures, as they came charging and knocked both Rose and Sonic back smashing into the house wall. The beasts followed, and slashed their claws forward. Rose began to roll to avoid the claws as Sonic blocked with his sword. The beast than began to gang up on Sonic, and not able to block them as, took a slash right in the side of his chest. Rose screamed as blue energy spilled out like blood from him. She ran to him, but was knocked back, and slashed too, bleeding blue energy too. Sakura watching in horror began to fill sharp pains on her chest and side, though there was nothing touching her. She looked as the beasts were ready to make their final attack, and screamed "NOO!". Within seconds, she had summoned her wand, and launched Windy at the beasts. Windy grabbed the beasts and began to tail them away before they over powered her and escaping. They looked at Sakura with furious eyes, as she looked back at them determined not to give in. They came charging with horror roars.

Rose and Sonic watched as the beats went for Sakura, and with all their heart, they attempted one last time to stop them. Their magical formation formed below them, followed by a bright light as they changed "Quantum Merge". Just as the beasts jumped in the air, ready to land on Sakura, a small clear like explosion came in front of them, and blasted them across the yard, but not harming anyone else. The group looked over to where Rose and Sonic where, but didn't see them, instead, they saw a tall woman with 8 wings floating. She had long blue hair, a silver helmet that covered her eyes on her head, a rose on the side of one ear. She was wherein a two piece white body suit, more like a swimming suit, with silver ribbons attached to her. She had 4 white wings on each side, with a white cape covering them. She was holding a long staff, which had a shape of a Dragon on the top, with the symbol of Hope above it, and the Symbol of Light below it. She smiled, "Behold the power of Dragon Mistress," she said as she flew to where the beasts were.

The beast jumped up in the air, one fired a red beam at her, but was blocked by a white shield. "Quantum Drive" she said waving her wand at that beast. The wand released blue energy that smacked into the beast, vaporizing it on contact. The other three came down on her, but just as they thought they had her, she vanished and re-appeared behind them. She smiled and waved her hand at another one, "Rose Wave" she said as a pink wave of energy came out slicing through another beast, cutting him in half just as he vaporized. The other two tried to bite Dragon Mistress, but she was to fast for them as she flew higher into the air. She pressed her staff a bit closer and titled it as she closed her eyes. Her body began to glow with a white-blue energy field, "Dragon's Rage" she chanted. A Huge snake like Energy Dragon appeared from the energy as if it was apart of Dragon Mistress. It roared than charged at the other two remaining beasts, going right them, vaporizing them like window blowing sand.

The others stood in shock at the power exhibited by Dragon Mistress, but soon realized she was out of breath, and very tired. She got her breath and looked at the group and smiled. Behind her, the black figure had appeared once more, and while Dragon Mistress's guard was down, he fired a beam at her, smashing into her back. She screamed in pain than turned to the dark figure, who was grinning. "We don't have the strength to defeat him, Rose" said Sonic inside a blue sphere, holding Rose's hands. "I know, the best action is to hide where he can't find us," she said smiling. Dragon Mistress smiled at the figure, making him uncomfortable. She raised her hand and vanished in a bright white light that blinded him for a second. When he looked at the house, he found that the house and the people were gone. Puzzled by this effect, he took off.

Down underground in the Quantum chamber, the everyone, including Kauri and Chiru. They looked at amazement at the place they were. The walls were like a cave, except they were all blue crystals that glowed blue. The floor had crystals growing on it, also blue with energy flowing inside. The chamber was shaped like half a sphere. They turned to the center of the chamber, and saw Dragon Mistress trying to keep her breath. Sakura walked up to them, just as she turned brightly blue. The shape split into two energy balls, and reformed Rose and Sonic, both very weak. "Are you alright?" Sakura said kneeling by them. In a light voice, "Sakura, we have used up all our energy, we can no longer maintain our physical forms." answered Rose. "What do you mean?" said Sakura. "We have to go into stasis Sakura, to keep us alive, at least until the force blocking our energy supply disappears," answered Sonic. "Stasis?" said Yokosha? "Listen Carefully, this is our Quantum chamber, where quantum energy is absorbed, and channeled to us. Evil can not touch this place, nor sense it. You'll be safe as long as you remain within these walls." said Rose. "If for any reason you need to leave, near the walls are four magical transportation circles that can transport you to it's corresponding hidden transportation circle in town. They go both ways, so you can enter and leave as you will." said Sonic. The two began to fade and become transparent, as they began to float in the air, a blue crystal began to engulf each of them. "How do we use the circles?" asked Sakura. "I'm sure you'll know h..o....w," answered Rose as she fell asleep, the same for Sonic.

The Crystals engulfed them than glowed bright blue. The two were now in stasis, with on their keys on, with a rotating crystal rod around them. Sakura looked at them, wondering what they meant by "I'm sure you will know how".

Yokosha Tikya Part 3
Forever Forgotten,Magic Domains

Yokosha looked at where Emeral and Joe where sleeping,"Without those two where defenseless.. But we can't stay down here forever","Emeral sead we would safe.",Larikan turned toward Sakura who was now able to move her hands and arms,"Sakura is awake. But still... Her aura is not strong enough.",Yokosha turned around and started walking toward one of the walls with the Teleporter on it,"Im head outside for some air.", Larikan turned aorund and looked at her,"You sure? Who ever it was that attacked Us is probly waiting for us","Maybe", She sead as she vanished.

Yicon sat on a branch on a tree near where Yokosha appeared. He grined,"Nice of you to show yourself",He sead now smiling. Yokosha turned around and looked at him. He caught her off guard."How did you know I would appear here?","I didn't. .",He sead as he jumped down. He hit the ground and winched. His leg was bloody and a peice of bone show'd up that had gone through the skin."You ok?", Yokosha asked worried",Its only a battle scare. I'll be ok, don't worry",He sead smiling. Yokosha knew just by his look at Yicon was not alright and that he was feeling the pain. But she decided to take his word for it, Yicon placed his hand over the wound and a strange blue band appeared over his leg."Is Sakura alright?",He sead with a sad looked,"Yes... She is. But she is still weak.","What about Emeral and Joe?",Yokosha looked at him with a sirprise'd look,"How did you know about them?", I've been here for a year now watching you 4 I've learned allot.",Yokosha looked at the ground,"then you know what happened to Kalshion?","Kalshion... yes... I know about him. I should. He is my Uncle. But he is dead in this time line but alive in another. But only Sakura can return him to his rightfull age,place, and time", Yicon stoud up.

"Sakura is respondsible for a barrier that protects this Diminsion. Thats why Emeral and Joe are having problems regenerating.. Once Sakura is powerful enough the barrier will break and Emeral and Joe wil awake. But untill then. I will defend this place and everyone inside. Its my job and Salome Duty.",Yicon smiled.."Nice Speech Little Kid",A voice sead from amoung the trees,"I failed to kill Sakura and Yokosha.. but I also failed to kill Emeral and Joe.. if thats there names anyway",Yicon got up but his leg was still hurting so he was siding a bit."Whos there!?..... Show yourself","You want me to show myself?? ok!" a Blue whip came out of the Trees and struck Yicon right at the heart.

Meanwhile in the Quantum Chamber

Kauri went over to a wall, which had a large amount of items that had been transported before the house vanished. She took out a blanket, a small hand held device and what appeared to be another med kit. She walked over to Chiharu where she covered her with the blanket, and gave her another injection with an hypo-spray. She placed the hand held object in her pocket, closed the med kit, and sat down. She began to watch Sakura, as she wondered the chamber deep in thought.

Sakura paced around wondering to her self, "What is going on, first the dreams, then the sudden feelings of pain and suffering when others get hurt, and now being told I will know what to do." she thought to herself. She continued to walk around till she came to the transporter circle that Yokosha used to leave, as it was the only one lit up and working. "This looks just like the magic circle in my dream." she thought to her self. Suddenly something caught her eye, on the bottom right of the circle's outer ring was the symbol that she couldn't identify, the one in which the girl in her dreams appeared. "What does this all mean?" she asked her self.

Larikan came over to Kauri then looked at Chiharu, "Her parents must be worried, shouldn't we take her home?" she asked Kauri. She looked at Larikan for a moment then nodded, "Yes, we should take her home. But we must not be seen, how do you propose we get her home?" Kauri said. Larikan thought for a moment then snapped her fingers, "What if we came to her door, laid her down and ring the door bell, that way we aren’t seen." she said. Kauri smiled, "Sounds like a plan, lets take her to the circle leading to where the house was, then proceed to her home." she said picking Chiharu up.

As they walked to the circle, Sakura came by with a troubled look on her face, "Are you taking Chiharu back home?" she asked. "Yes we are, Sakura-san." said Kauri. Sakura frowned for a moment then looked at Larikan, "Please be careful, I can't help but feel something is going to happen." she said. Kauri and Larikan stepped on the Circle and within moment were back on the ground where the house stood, to see a blue whip smack into Yicon's chest. He fell backwards, with a slash on his chest and rammed into the ground. Kauri looked at Larikan, "Please protect Chiharu for me," she said as she laid her down on the ground. Kauri ran up to where Yicon was originally standing, "I don't know who you are, but you are trespassing on my property, leave this place at once." she demanded. A simple laugh came out of the trees, "My My My, what a bold demand from such a fine lady, what do you plan to do if I don't, call the police?" he said laughing.

Kauri looked closely at the trees, and was able to see a heat signature from her optical sensors, she placed her hand in her pocket, "I plan to get rid of you my self," she said with a smile. The voice laughed once more, "Than you shall die" it said as a blue whip came out right at Kauri's face. "Look out!" yelled Yokosha, but the whip came in contact with Kauri. The whip went right through her face, while her whole body slightly went transparent until the whip returned to its owner, and she returned to normal, unharmed. "What is this foul magic?" the voice yelled. Kauri only smiled, and pulled out the device she had picked up earlier. She pointed it at the trees and pushed a button. A bright light orange beam came out of it, and smacked into something in the trees. Several moans then followed by several swears. "What the hell is that?" the voice said, a bit weak. "It's a Type II Phaser, set on stun, one more hit, and you'll drop unconscious, I suggest you leave," Kauri said with a smile. The figure than cursed at her, and disappeared.

Kauri looked at Chiharu then at Yicon, "Looks like we will have to delay the plan to get Chiharu home, please help me take Yicon to the chamber, so I can heal him with the med kit." she said. Yokosha picked up Yicon as Larikan carried Chiharu to the circle. Kauri looked back at the trees, "It's more series than I thought, I better be careful" she thought to herself.

Sakura paced back and forth infront of the Transporter that Yokosha and Kauri went through. Suddenly both of them reappeared.. but this time with another with them.. Sakura ran over to Yokosha who was holding Yicon, had a big gapping hole in the side of his chest.. his chest bone and heart was showing up and he was bleeding baddly. But sakura couldn't help but notice that he there where small blue circle the size of a flie that where swarming around in the inside of his body... At first she thought it was a side effect of the Transport so she left it alone.

Kauri got a blanket from the wall that had a few items on it. She placed the blanket on the ground. Yokosha placed Yicon on the blanket. Sakura sense'd that Yicons aura was fadding... But strangly it stayed at a certain level..

Meanwhile outside

The dark Figure stoud on the building curseing loudly "How could such a primative weapon effect me this way", A small rift in the time opened and Dark Sonic appeared,"You under estimated her didn't you?", he sead in an angry voice,"It won't happen again ! I swear!,"Just remember.. Kill Yicon and if you want to.. Kill Sakura.", The Dark Figure stoud up,"What about Sonic and Rose?","There not a threat anymore... at least not untill they wake up." With that sead DS disappeared and the Dark Figure was given a new weapon.. a long staff with a blade like end and a sworling magic tablem on the other end.

25 miles away from Tomoeda

Kalshion and his 2 compainyons walked amoung the forest. They walked for what seemed like hours before hitting a barrier... When they hit the barrier they decided to follow it.

:The Power Within:

Kauri picked up a square shape device, and held it over the wound. She pressed a button and a blue flash started to shine on the wound. Slowly the skin around the gash began to regenerate. Sakura watched for a while, than laid against the wall, near an inactive transport circle. She closed her eyes, and fell asleep.

Sakura looked up and saw the magical formation with the three figures standing on it. This time she could see clearly the two non-human beings. One of them was yellow with a white cone cap with the symbol of Hope on it. He had four spikes on his back, which four wings were connected to on each side. He wore a white suit with gray boots. The other being was similar in shape, but she had two roses, one by each ear. She was pink, and wore a white two-piece suit similar to Dragon Mistress. Pink ribbons were attached to her hands and she carried a large staff with the Symbol of Light on the top.

Sakura knew it was Rose and Sonic. She turned towards the human figure, which was still shrouded in darkness, but was becoming more visible. She studied the shape of the girl, she had a very familiar hairstyle, and was carrying a small staff, but she couldn't see the symbol on it. Sakura then noticed that each figure had symbols on the back of their hands. Rose had the symbol of light on the right hand, and the 3 triangles on the other. Sonic was the same except his right hand had Hope, not light. Sakura looked at the girl's hand, on her Right she had the mysterious symbol, but the left hand had the same triangles.

As expected, the ground began to shake and a dark portal opened in the center of town. As the beat emerged, the girl lifted up a card, that shined then turning into white energy that flew behind her and formed wings. Sakura looked surprise, "Was that a Sakura Card?" she pondered to her self. A loud Shriek came from the beast, followed by several shadow beings charging at the three on the circle. Sakura looked at the shadows, and realized one was Chico. She watched as the three on the circle shined together in a bright blue light, forming the being from before. She looked at the shadows approaching then charged at them...

Sakura woke up from her nap, and looked at Yicon. Kauri was sitting beside him, monitoring his condition. Yicon had a large bandaged wrapped around his chest, and the device that Kauri used earlier was sitting on his chest. Sakura got up, and walked to Kauri, "How is he?" she asked. Kauri smiled, "He'll be find, his philology is a bit strange, but I healed the series damage, now we have to let the dermal regenerator aid his natural immune system to heal his wound." she said. "Sakura," called out Yokosha walking towards her. "Yea?" asked Sakura. "We need to find out what’s going on in Tomoeda, but we can't seem to leave using the same transport circle, as that figure may be waiting for us." she said. Sakura's eyes widened, "I'm sure you'll know how" said Rose flashed through Sakura's mind. She looked over at the circle she was by when she slept, and walked over to it. She stopped in front of it, and stared at it. "Any Idea's Sakura?" asked Yokosha. Sakura continued to stare at it, as if the answer was right there in plain sight. Suddenly in Sakura's mind came a vision, and she jumped back. "You alright Sakura?" asked Larikan who had joined them. Sakura looked at Larikan for a moment then she placed her hand above the Circle and closed her eyes. Sakura's hand began to glow blue, as the circle lit up a bright yellow, and began to glow.

"How did you do that Sakura?" said Yokosha in shock. "I.. I'm not sure, I just had a feeling and I acted on it" she said. Yokosha, Larikan and Sakura walked onto the circle, and were transported. They appeared on top of the School near the stairs that led off the roof. They looked around to find nobody was present.

2 hours later

Yicon stoud up but was still in a little bit of pain. He looked at a girl who was looking at him. She calmly took the strange device on him and placed it on the ground. He blushed..,"You ok?", she asked,"Y.....yes.. Thank you",Yicon sead nervously.Kauri got up and walked off, Leaving Yicon to think.. Yicon looked at Emeral and Joe who where stilll asleep."I could help them.. But doing so would cause the second barrier to fall and would cuase my enemies to come here. Although the second barrier has nothing to do with them."

Yicon looked at Chiru who was now asleep. But she was still in pain from within. He looked at Kauri who had her mind set on something else.. He didn't know that she was a Hologram,"Chiru is still hurting.. Maybe I can help her.",Yicon walked over to her and placed his hand on top of her,"I know the magic that can help. Acent times of healing power,please release thy soul to the higher planes and help me heal this young soul" A stream of blue flim appears out of the walls and ran up to Yicon,Kauri notice'd this and turned around to see the blue film cover Chiru.

Chiru Awoke but then fell right back asleep. Yicon picked her up and turn toward Kauri them smiled. He walked over to one of the Teleporters. And walked onto it. But before he left he turned to Kauri."I was sent here to Protect Sakura both Joe and Emeral. My mission has failed and there is only one path for someone who fails.",Kauri opened her eyes wide when she searched her databanks for that phrase. Kauri steped forward,"Wait!" But it was to late Yicon had vanished.

Yicon reappeared on the school roof top.. No one was there. He looked toward where Chiru lived then vanished... He reappeared on her doorstep and placed her agaist the wall.. Then rang the door bell and vanished again.

Yicon reappeared another roof top.. Where the dark figure was.."Found you" Yicon sead smiling,"So you can just as I expected."," You attacked my mother and father and killed them!.. Then you come here and attemp to kill my mother again!!","Fun isn't it" The Dark Figure sead laughing Evily",Yicon grew angry and with that he raise'd both his hands and a blue sword appeared with a red handle,Fire and Cold circle'd the blade.."I won't let you live!!",Yicon sead in an angry voice,"Who will stop me?? You!?... Punky little child you don't have any power to fight me.. Im sure you know that yourself.", Yicon steped forward a bit."Just because I don't have all my power back doesn't mean im weak.", The Dark Figure sighed,"Very well.. Lets go!",Yicon jumped into the Air a blue beam shoot out of his hand... The dark figure jumped just before the beam went into the building and destroyed it. Yicon curse'd to himself..

Meanwhile

Kauri looked at Rose and Sonic, "What should I do, he thinks he's failed, when he hasn't." she said. She stood there for a while thinking what she could do to help. "I don't have any special powers other than technology, and even that is limited compared to the reality of this world." she said to herself, "Yicon thinks he failed, but it isn't true, I need him to know that. If only I could move around the city quickly." She then gasped, "That's it, I could get Yue to help," she said out loud. Kauri went over to a transport circle, but didn't step in it. She bent over and pulled down her left sock, revealing a small device, which was identical to the one Rose used when she followed Kalshion to the Mountains. She pushed a few buttons, then stood up. "Computer, activate cloaking protocol’s." she said. A beep came out of her device and then she vanished from visible sight.

At Yuki's House

Yuki was busy tending to his plants in his back yard. Kauri de-cloaked behind him, "Excuse me, are you Tsukishiro-kun?". Yukito a bit suprised turn around, "Yes I am, ah, Aren’t you Bellossom-san?" he said. "Yes, I am Kauri Bellossom, and I've come to you because of an urgent matter." she said. Yukito expression became a bit serious, "What's wrong?" he asked. "Before I can tell you what's wrong, you must know..." she said looking around making sure it was clear, "That I know all about Sakura, Kero, and You." Yukito stepped back, "How do you know?" Kauri shook her head, "I can tell you that latter, right now Sakura and her friends need you, especially Yicon, a new friend of Sakura. He's been sent here to protect Sakura and right now he thinks he has failed, but if he relizes Sakura is alive, he won't attempted any suicide type action." she said in a worried voice. Yukito was hesitant, but decided to trust her, "Do you know where he is?" he asked. "I believe he's near the school." she said with a smile. Yukito closed his eyes, than floated into the air, Sakura's magical formation formed below him, and 2 white wings came out and covered him, seconds later, he was now Yue. "I'll do what I can," he said to Karui as he took off.

Kauri watched him leave, "He took it better than I thought," she said to herself as she started to walk back to the transport circle.

Yicon and the Dark Figure continue'd to assault each other.. Each assault and blow weakened Yicon. Yet it seemed to streaghten the Dark Figure. Yicon looked to his left... facing southwest he saw Yue flying toward.. Him.. He didn't want to be destribed he lifted his hand and raise'd some kind of shield over a 3 mile radius. Yue without realizing that Yicon had made the shield slamed into it.

"What power.. I never seen that coming" Yue sead rubbing his head,"Yicon is stronger than even Sakura and Kalshion," A familer voice spoke from a darkened spot. Yuki turned his head just in time to see Li step out of the Shadows... only his normal outfit was different.. He was wearing almost the thing that Kalshion wore. Only difference was that Li still carried the sword with him.. He looked up.

Yicon continue'd to lunched attack wave after wave.. Each time he got weaker and weaker. Li watched him.. Everytime Yicon got weaker the shield would lose streangth. The Dark Figure laughed evily then thrusted his hand forward.. Yicon came at him but the intense energy burst that the Dark Figure Launched at Yicon through him back through the shield and through a couple of buildings.. The Dark Figure laughed.. As raise'd his hand.

Li watched as Yicon was thrown through the sheild and into a couple of buildings... he also watched as the Dark Figure raise'd his hand and Fired a Blue thin beam into the buildings... Li concentracted then he vanished.. He reppeared infront of Yicon who was struggling to get back up... Li raise'd his sword the Thin beam was cut in half.. Li grabed Yicon then vanished.. at the same time the area around the building exploded.

Li reappeared at Sakura's house.. Sakura,Larikan and Yokosha where standing there. Li had Yicon over his back, he set him down on the ground,"How is he?",Li asked curoiusly,Yokosha walked over to him,"Other than a brokem arm and a few cuts and burns.. He'll be alright.", Li walked up to Sakura who was smiling and glad to see him,"Im glad to you came when you did",Li smiled,"I sense'd there was danger, I was attacked in Honk Kong by some Dark Figure he sead you where dead. So I came.","But you found me before I found you.",Li smiled again.

Yokosha picked Yicon and carried him into the house,follow'd by Larikan, She walked up to Yokosha and whisper'd,"I think its best we leave those two alone. It has been awhile sense they both saw each other",Yokosha smiled,"You right. But Li and Sakura hold much Power.. But im afred its still not enough to Kill who ever this Dark Figure is. Yicon is strong enough but he was driven by hatred just like Kalshion was.", Larikan lower'd her head, Yokosha turned around while they where going upstairs," Don't worry Larikan. We'll find him. He's my son don't forget that..", Larikan ran up the stairs and to Sakura's room."She sead we should put him in her room",Larikan opened the door and Yokosha walked in. She placed Yicon on sakura's bed and cover'd him.

Back in the Quantum Chamber

Rose and Sonic continued to sleep in their stasis, unaware of what was happening around them. Their dreams were being shared with each other, and most of them were memories,

Emeral and Joe were sitting in the dark on a sofa. Behind them was windows that lead outside to the mountain side, which was covered with snow. Emeral's head was resting on Joe's shoulder while Joe was watching someone near a fireplace. Unaware that he was being watched, Li stared at the fire, then went into memory. "Syaoran-kun" said Sakura in his mind. He opened his eyes and stared into the fire, "Sakura," he said. Sakura was behind him the whole time, and responded, "What is it?" she said. Li turned around startled, but just turned back to the fire.

The two watched the fire, then Sakura turned towards him, "Thank you for today," she said. Li looked at her, "For what?". "I was scared, so you pointed out it was time for bed" she said. "I didn't do anything" Li said turning his head blushing a bit. Sakura laughed softly, "You don't really mean that, you say it, but you don't mean it." she said. Li looked at her, "How do you know?" he asked. Sakura looked at him, "Because I know you, your a kind person." she said smiling. Li was a bit shocked, until Sakura got up and gave a Squeal of delight, "Look, Look" she said pointing at the window. Li got up and looked, it was snowing, he looked at Sakura who turned to him, "Hey, lets go outside for a bit."

Joe was watching the entire time, holding Emeral in his arms. Emeral smiled, "Those two really love each other," she said. "They sure do," said Joe stroking her hair.

The two gave a soft smile as they continued to sleep. Kauri looked again at them, and saw them smile. "At least they are having pleasant dreams," she said to herself smiling punching a few buttons on her mobile emitter. She then stood up, and cloaked as she walked off to the transport circle, and proceeding to find Sakura.

Yicon slept in sakura's bed totaly unware of what was going on in the room. Yokosha sat in the room and Larikan sat on the roof. Larikan was more worried about Kalshion but she also knew that Yicon was a different matter..

Sakura and Li stayed downstairs, Talking about what had happened that night. She looked at the stairs. She then sense'd some great power.. but couldn't locate it.. Li had also sense'd it.

But Yokosha and Larikan didn't that.. Sakura and Li ran up the stairs and toward the room. Yokosha looked outside and saw somethign moving.. It was purple with red and yellow stripes on it.. She notice'd it was moving closer and closer. When she attemped to defend herself and the house she notice'd she was unable to move,use her powers, or otherwise defend herself.

Larikan had notice'd the same power it was a thin purple,redish, and yellowish line. She watched as the line went straight into the house and cut it in two.. A momment later the house exploded and she went flying into a wall.. knocking her unconiuse.

5 minutes before
Sakura and Li got up and started running up the stairs,Li grabed sakura by the waist and thrusted her down nearly missing the thin beam that only cut her hair and not her.. both her and li ran down the stairs but where thrown through the wall into the tree.. Sakura flew even farther and smashed agaist a car.. causing its alerm to go off.. Li ran over to her. She was bleeding from the head but also from the mouth and nose. Li looked over and Saw Larikan a couple feet away.. there was a pile of blood around her but he could tell that she was barly alive.. But li knew that Sakura was close to death..

Yokosha took the full force of the attack.. The beam sliced through her leg and arm She gasped in pain and looked over at Yicon.. The beam made clean cut through his middle section of the body she close'd her eyes then two shadow'd figures appeared.. They grabed Yicon and vanished.. She yelled for them to spare his life and help him.. They didn't answer. She began to cry just as the place Exploded.. Yokosha felt her body being comsumed by the fire. She looked at the wall of Redish around her... She knew she was going to die.. "So long my son.. Please protect Sakura and Yicon."

Li heard those words and so did Emeral and Joe.
Li grabed Sakura and Larikan and vanished just as everything within 5 mile was comsumed in Fire.

Li reappeared above what remained of the school.. He saw a blue orb.. "Yokosha soul" he sead to himself enter Sakura's body.. he didn't know what that ment.. But he knew one thing.. Yokosha was dead and Sakura might be next.

Inside Sakura's Mind

Yokosha floated in a realm of blue, "Where am I?" she asked herself. She began to swim around looking for answers. She noticed a Crystal Shaped Island ahead with a tower on it, and decided to check it out. She floated onto the island, and walked up to the entrance of the tower. The tower was about 7 stories, and seemed to be pointing to a small transparent vortex in the air. The vortex was letting out blue energy that was falling onto the top of the tower, and being absorbed. "Is this the world inside Sakura's head?" she asked her self before opening the door and walking inside. Inside she found shelves of books, scrolls and tablets, all having words on them. Yokosha tried to pick up a book, but her hand was blocked by a force field, and it wasn't long after it that she realized the force field was also blocking the words from being read.

Yokosha continued looking around, finding stairs that lead up to more floors, that also contained more reading materials that were blocked. Yokosha finally came to the sixth floor, to find Sakura looking at a crystal sphere floating in the center of the room. The sphere seemed to be displaying what was happening outside of Sakura's body. "Sakura?" called Yokosha walking up to her. Sakura turned around, and smiled, "I was wondering when you would reach me," she said. Yokosha had a strange feeling that she wasn't talking to Sakura and began to stare at the person in front of her. Sakura waved her hand, and a crystal seat appeared behind Yokosha, "Have a seat" she said. Yokosha sat down then looked at her, "Are you really Sakura?" she asked. "In a way I am," she said sitting down on another crystal seat. "What do you mean?" asked Yokosha. "Everything you see is the perspective I've chosen for you to see while you are in Sakura's mind. You see, I'm actually Sakura's unconscious mind." she said.

Yokosha pondered for a moment then looked up, "That would make sense, Sakura's mind can take any form it wants too be perceived from someone intruding." she said. Sakura shook your head, "You aren’t intruding, I allowed you in. I know everything Sakura knows, and feel her emotions. I know you are a good person, and that you needed help." she said. Yokosha smiled, "Then I must thank you." she said. Sakura looked at her for a moment, then spoke, "You are probably wondering what all this is, so I'll tell you. This is a visual representation of what Yicon told you. Sakura is changing, receiving a new source of power, which you saw coming in. For Sakura's Safety and well good, I've been hidden from her conscious mind, until the time is right that we merge together." Sakura got up, and preceded to a transportation circle, "Please, follow me." she said. Yokosha followed her, where they were transported to the seventh floor. There floated another Sakura, inside an identical crystal that Rose and Sonic where in. Blue energy was flowing towards her, being absorbed.

"This is Sakura's conscious mind, unaware of my existence yet. My task is to protect Sakura and her friends, and to gradually feed her the information locked away from her." said the other Sakura. Yokosha looked at her, "When will she be aware of you?" she asked. "Soon," she said, transporting them back to the sixth floor. Sakura walked up to the crystal ball. "Although Sakura's natural powers are weaken, she still has the power that is being stored here. I plan to use it to make a little miracle." she said, moving her hands over the crystal sphere.

Back in the Real World

Li held Sakura, trying to keep her warm. "Sakura, hang in there" he said. Suddenly, here eyes opened. She raised her hand, and began to glow a soft green. Both Li's and Sakura's injuries were healed instantly, followed by the green glow to take off towards Larikan, where it healed her as well. Li looked at Sakura as she then closed her eyes, and fell back asleep.

In her mind
"So this is your job?" Yokosha asked, “you are the one helping us.” "Sakura is the one helping you, I'm part of her, just like your unconscious mind is part of you." she said smiling. She then walked down the stairs leaving Yokosha alone. A few minutes latter, she came back up with a book titled "Manipulation of Time". "What's that for?" asked Yokosha. "Sakura doesn't have enough power to control the flow of time except for small areas, it is possible to reverse the flow of time in the area where your body was." answered Sakura walking to the Sphere. "Once your body is returned, you will have to return quickly to it, or your body will die." she said looking through some pages. "I don't want to hurt Sakura's evolution by having you waste power on me, I'm ok without a body." said Yokosha. "Not really," said Sakura, "The evolution taking place will change Sakura's Space Time Continuum Matrix, which will purge anything not natural in her body, including you. And besides, this is why I have the ability to do things like this, to help keep everyone alive until the time is right for Sakura’s true powers to fully awaken." she said smiling. Sakura turned to the sphere, and waved her hand. At the same moment, Yokosha was transported out of Sakura's mind.

Outside of Sakura's mind
Li saw Sakura's magical formation appear, and sensed a great power coming from her. Back at the wreckage of the house, Yokosha's body began to materilize as time was reversed. A blue orb came out of Sakura and floated over her for a moment. Li stared at it, uncertain what it was. Finally the orb took off, and went back into Yokosha's body.

Yokosha awoke and took a deep breath; she got up and looked around. "It worked, I feel very weak, but I'm back." she said to her self, looking at the sky.

Li was sirprise'd at what he saw he never knew sakura had that ability. Larikan woke up on the other end of the wreakage. She looked at her body.. not a scrach witch sirprise'd her sense she knew she was thrown into a wall. Larikan got up and walked over to sakura."Is she alright?" Larikan asked worringly,"She'll be fine, I don't know what she did but what ever she did made her fall asleep. Very similer to what happened when she was transforming the Clow Cards into Sakura Cards.",Larikan thought for a second,"Li.... you think she could be..... 'changing'?","As in new power?",Li sead curoiusly,"Yes..",Yokosha heard there convosation. She walked over but made sure not to tell them anything that would harm the future or sakura.

In another dimension
The 2 figures stoud there sharpening there blades.. One of the dark figures was cleaning the blood off his blade.. the other was cleaning the helt of her fire blade. Yicon struggled while sleeping.. he was having a bad dream.

Yicon stoud on a building. It was about 4 stores high he was wearing a strang outfit that seemed to block all light,making him invisible he looked around and saw 3 figures. They where in the sky. He looked around just to see if there where any others.. He saw another group of figures and from what he saw they where armed with swords and some type of magical device. He attemped to get a closer look.. but then his dream ended

Yicon awoke with a scarp look. The 2 figures stoped what they where doing and looked at him."Your awake",Yicon put his hands on his face and brushed his hair back,"Yes... I am", Yicon got up. He was wearing his school uniform.. the same thing he was wearing when he was attacked. He walked over to the window of a building.. There was nothing but destruction outside."I still can't beleave you brought me back here. Why didn't you keep me in Sakura's time.",One of the figures sigh'd,"Remember your mother sead she didn't want you back there."Yicon turned toward the figure","You still don't understand why I did it.. DS appeared here.. Took over sakura and Li... Then made them attack me while making them look like a monster... I was blinded by that and killed them... I killed them... I went back in time in hopes of reversing that.",He sead turning back with a tear down his face,"You see. If I continue to fight along side Sakura then-"He was interrupted when something hit him across the head.. the 2 figures laughed and a portal opened up behind them.. Dark Sonic appeared he smiled. He lifted his hand and a small gem appeared on Yicons head yicon awoke his eyes dark black almost like he was in a trance."Sakura is to smart now to attack head on.. But we can use Yicon to do the job for us. He is more powerful than Sakura is so he should be able to complete the job",one of the figures stared at DS,"You sure?? I mean if that sakura finds out that Yicon was taken over we may have a bigger problem on our hands",DS took that into consideration and left. The figures looked at themselves then transported Yicon back to Sakura words.. His body reappeared in the wreakage

Kauri came running to the remains of Sakura's house, horrified by all the destruction. She de-cloked herself in the wreckage, and began to look around for Sakura. She moved some pieces of debris around, before spotting Yicon. Running up to him, she called out, "Yicon, Yicon! Are you alright?" Yicon moaned then opened his eyes and got up and looked at Kauri, "Yes, I'm fine." he said. Kauri stopped in front of him, "Thank goodness" she said. Then she noticed something, Yicon appeared to be unharmed, for the most part, yet he was in the middle of this explosion. She thought for a moment then shook it off deciding he must have used a magic shield or something. "Where's Sakura?" she asked worried. "I'm not sure, but I have a feeling she's alive, we should go look for her." he said. Kauri nodded, and then followed him.

Meanwhile...

Sakura opened her eyes to see Li holding her. She smiled, "What happen?" she asked, "Last thing I remember was being blasted out of the house." Larikan spoke up, "We were all hurt really bad, we were certain you and I weren't going to make it." she said turning her eyes, "But you somehow healed us all to perfect health." Sakura looked puzzled, "Me? I healed us all?" she asked. "Yes, your body glowed green for a moment, then we were all healed." he said. Sakura thought for a moment, "Is this related to what else has been happening to me," she thought. She raised her head, "I don't recall doing anything, I'm sorry." she said. "It's alright, the important thing is your safe," said Li smiling.

Kauri and Yicon ran through the rubble before finding Sakura and Li, they ran to up to her,"You ok sakura?" Yicon asked not seemingly worried witch starled Larikan,"Yes im ok. Thank you," Yicon got up and walked toward the house. Sakura looked at Yicon for a second then she looked at Kauri and Larikan who both where looking at Yicon strangly."You two ok?", she sead looking at them Kauri and Larikan turned around,"No.. nothings wrongs",Larikan sead smiling. Sakura got up,"I think we better check on Joe and Emeral,Yicon had heard Sakura and in a whisper he sead,"Good good.. you take me there and I'll kill all 3 of you",he sead smiling

Sakura,Kauri,Li,Larikan,Yokosha and Yicon walked back toward the school they walked up the stairs, Sakura had stoped for a momment once they got near a window, she looked outside,"Such destruction. And all because of one man.",Sakura grew angry and banged her fist onto the glass, witch shatered under the pressure,she looked out Li walked up to her,she turned around,"Why is this happening???",Li shook his head not knowing the answer, Sakura hung her head low. She turned around and continue'd to head back up stairs. They got to the top of the stairs.

Yicon looked at where the portal was when he reached to touch it a barrier appeared.. proventing him from going in,"Damn.. I can't go in, I'll have to do my job out here", Larikan and Yokosha got up to the top and looked around... Yicon was no where in sight,"Yicon!!.... Yicon where r u!?!?" Larikan yelled, Yicon stoud up in the clock tower. His hands raise'd and a second later the building that Larikan,Yicon,Li,Sakura,Yokosha and Kauri split in two, both sides of the building begain to crubble apart.. Sakura and the others ran to the roof where they they larikan and yokosha barly handing on..

Yicon laughed and vanished.. He reappeared next to Sakura.. Li saw this and pushed Sakura out of the way.. Narly missing the sharp blade that Yicon had in his hands. Yicon vanished again.. Sakura and the others jumped off the building onto the ground, They looked around,but didn't see anyone. Yicon reappeared out of there sight and pushed his hands forward. Sakura sense'd his serge of power and saw a power wave approuch she summon'd her staff and use'd the shield card. Witch only barly saved them,"What... The shield card won't hold up if he use'd another one of those attacks,",Larikan steped in,"Yicon's power is massive, Sakura I don't think we can win agaist him,"Sakura looked at Larikan,"So your saying we should run?","Its the best thing we can do.. Your still weak if we fight him you might die.", Sakura looked at Larikan, Yicon watched and smiled.. and sead in a soft voice,"I grow tired of this.. Time to die sakura, He raise'd his hands and the sky split and grew dark. Sakura and the others all looked at the sky... A red circle appeared in the sky then formed around Sakura. Sakura looked around panicing trying to find a way out. Yicon raise'd his left finger and a shroud of Blue energy came down the shift.. Sakura looked up she ducked.. The blue energy filled the tube. Yicon laughed, but his laughed cut short, Sakura looked at her skin and notice'd that it turned pink. Suddonly the red Shaft Exploded and Sakura flew out and onto the ground... not even harmed.. Yicon curse'd to himself,"Damn it.. she's growing stronger and stronger.. But that was my weakest death spell.. I can't stay here while shes charged like that i can't beat her",He turned around and Vanished,

Sakura looked at the clock tower.. where she sense'd Yicons aura.. One of the cards appeared.. It was the arrow.. Sakura looked at the card and notice'd that it was acting on its own.. The card changed its shape to that of a Women holding a bow with a Arrow in the middle. She fired the arrow into the Clock Tower witch exploded a momment later. The card retracted and turned back into a card. Sakura's pink skin vanished and she fell to the ground.. asleep again,Li ran up to her,"Everytime something happens a new ability is discover'd but if she continue's to dicover these abilitys she might be killed","Why is that Li?","When sakura was changing the cards into Sakura Cards it was different cause Eriol wasn't trying to harm her. But this is different.. Each time she is attacked its like her body knows how to counter the attack.", Yokosha looked at Li.. she understoud what he sead. Li picked Sakura back and they all went through the portal.

The Group materialized in the Quantum chamber where Li laid Sakura down. Kauri went over to the two rotating crystals, and looked at Rose and Sonic. She than looked at Sakura, "She's almost reached the threshold." she said. Sakura was a bit pale, but she seemed sound asleep.

Sakura stood beside the remains of her school. It was dark, and a cold wind was blowing, there was no sign of life, all the tree's had no leaves, flowers were dead and rotting, and even the grass had turn dark brown and crispy. She looked in front of her, and saw a dark figure looking back at her. She looked closely and saw it was Yicon, grinning back at her. "Yicon?" Sakura called walking twords him. Yicon smiled then pulled out a dagger, and swiped it in the air, which formed a shock wave, knocking Sakura back. "Why are you doing this Yicon? WHY?" she yelled. Yicon began to laugh, which made Sakura very upset, but something caught her eye. Yicon's head seemed a bit transparent, and there was a small red glow inside his head. "What is that?" she asked herself standing up. Yicon looked at her a bit puzzled, then he vanished.

Sakura wakes up after Larikan shakes her. There back in the Quantom Chamber.. She rubs her head. Thinking about the dream. Larikan looks at her odd. "Sakura.. I've been thinking.",Sakura looks at her,"What?","Well... we've been going after Kalshion for awhile now.. well its seems Yicon is now after us.. You think its posible to go into the past before Kalshion was thrown out of this time line?","I... I don't know if its posible at all. I can use the Return card but im unsure where I'll end up. I might end up when Kalshion is born.. or else I could up seeing his death again.. and I don't want that.", Larikan retracted her question knowing that if she asked again she might harm Sakura

Yokosha stoud on the far side thinking. Larikan walks over to her. "Yokosha I sware in the explosion you where killed...",Yokosha lowers her head,"In a way I was.. But sakura saved me. I can't explain it right now."Larikan understoud that and walked over to Emeral and Joe,"I hope you two are sleeping well.. I fear everythings going to come down on us every soon." She sead looking at them.. Larikan walked over toward the transport pad.. Drawing Yokosha's and Sakuras attention. She nelted down and examined the pad. There was a small ammount of blood on the pad. She scoped it into a tube to examine it later.

Yokosha thought for a momment,"The barrier this deminsion will fall apart soon. Emeral and Joe will wake up.. But",she looks at Sakura,"When sakura was dieing i sware i felt the barrier vanishing.. so is it posible that the barrier is linked to Sakura's life blood. If she dies the barrier falls. If she get's stronger the barrier falls."

Yicon waited outside the transport site.. Smiling and waiting.. He had the perfect attack ready.
"No way you can escape this sakura", The 2 other figures watched from a distence.. They knew what attack Yicon was going to use and didn't want to be anywhere near the site when he use'd it.

Sakura wondered around the chamber, thinking about the recent events, the strange dreams, and the changes in her powers. Kauri was watching from a distance when Yokosha walked up to her. "Do we have any supplies like food down here?" asked Yokosha. Kauri turned to her, "No we don't just some of the equipment that was necessary to heal serious injuries." she said. Larikan joined them, "We can't go out now, Yicon is probably waiting for us, and would attack before we even know we are back on the surface." she said worried. Sakura overheard them and stopped to think. She then turned her attention to the remaining two portals that weren't active. Li noticed her looking at the portals, and came up to her, "You think you could activate another portal?" he asked. Sakura looked at him, "I did it before, I'm sure I can do it again." she said.

Sakura walked up to one of the inactive Portals, and closed her eyes. She placed her hand above the portal, and began to glow blue. Moments latter the Portal shined a bright yellow light, and became active. The others stopped talking and looked at what was going on. "You've opened another portal?" asked Yokosha approaching them. Sakura opened her eyes, "I believe so" she said looking at her hand. The group walked onto the portal and were transported. When they materialized, they were surrounded by trees. Sakura looked around and spotted a house, then gasped. "Li! Isn't that your house?" she said.

Yicon waited outside the Perimenter of Emerals And Joes house... He sat happaly in the tree waiting for them.. But they never show'd up."Hmmm somethign tells me there not going to shot up",He looked over his shoulder and called the two other figures over to him,"Find Sakura... and bringing her to me.","What are you going to do to this town?", Asked one of the figures,"Well.. seems Sakura feels pain where those she loves or likes get's killed.. I plan to use that to my Advantage.",The figure smiled.. They bowed then vanished..

DS while in another diminsion was watching Yicons every move,"I didn't think it would be so easy to Brainwash that kid. With his enormous power I would've thought the crystal would be destroyed." He sead crossing his arms."Once sakura is dead I can go to that Diminsion and recover an Artifact.. A human Artifact.. If only Sonic knew how powerful I am now... How powerful I will be once i obtain that object.", DS continue'd to talk without realizing that someone behind him.. a young child was listening,"I got to warn this... Sakura person..",He sead to himself. steping back he steped on a wrench that had fallin out of his pocket.. DS turned around and raise'd his hands and spread the room with red crystals.. One of them went through the wall and impacted the Kid right in the middle of his transporting."Who ever was there has to be dead now."

The young kid reappeared in Honk Kong high up in the air though.. He struggled to stay up in the air with little power he had left. The red crystal stuck into his kedney proventing him for even attemping to take it out. The kid fell unconcoius and began to plumet toward the ground.

Meanwhile...

Everyone was shocked, except Kauri, the portal had led them to Li's home in Hong Kong. "I never knew Rose and Sonic went to Hong Kong." said Li. Kauri walked up, "They wanted to keep an eye on you two, so they built a portal here." she said. Sakura looked at Kauri, then jerked. Li noticed her sudden movement, "What's wrong?" he asked. Sakura looked up, and saw a small person falling, and sensed some powerful evil hurting him. She suddenly fainted, without falling down, when her eyes opened, they were totally blue. The staff was summoned, and she called Windy. Windy shot out with incredible speed, and began to create an up current that slowly rested the boy to the ground. Windy than returned, and the staff changed back to the key. Sakura's eyes returned to normal, where she fell asleep.

Li picked her up and the group went over to where the kid was. When they got there, both Larikan and Yokosha gasped.

Larikan and Yokosha where shocked when they reconize'd who the kid was. Li caught sakura as she fell to the ground,asleep. He placed her on the grass and ran over to Larikan and Yokosha but was also shocked to see who they rescue'd..

It was Kalshion or rather a younger version of him. "Thats.. Kalshion.. But he's younger than the Kalshion we know.",Yokosha sead kneelying down to him. She looked him over,"He's only 5 years old,",Larikan lookd at her,"How can you tell?","Im guessing cause of his hight,but his clothing is strange to me. He looks like-","-Like a slave.",one of the dark figures sead steping out of the Trees that where nearby holding a sword and flaming axe."I don't know how he got out but im here to take him back.",Larikan tense'd,"You'll have to beat us before we allow you to take him","You don't understand do you?, this Kalshion is DS's personal slave",He sead smiling,Yokosha looked back at Kalshion feeling sorry for what he has become in DS's diminsion,"How barberake" Yokosha sead angry,"Barberake yes. But there the only ones in DS's Diminsion where worth keeping alive. Sakura,Li,Larikan,You... all 4 of you including Kalshion are DS's slave there..",Yokosoha wanted to kill him. But her power made it so that she couldn't,"Now.. why not hand over Sakura and I'll let you go... umhard that is. But I can gurrentee that if you don't give up Sakura in 20 minutes then they'll be feeling allot of pain." He sead laughing evily.

Yicon continue'd to sit on the tree. Thinking of how to harm a vast population."Most of sakura's friends are students at Tomoeda Elementary School.... What better place.",He vanished and reappeared at the school. He use'd his power to summon 140 students to the school. Chiru and Rika where amoung them. Yicon notice'd those two and decided to leave them for last.. Yicon made a box around the court yard proventing the students from escaping.

Chiru was scared all she was doing was practicing at home them she found herself here at the school, She was in her Cheerleading Uniform at the time.

Rika was most scared cause she didn't know what was going on. She looked up and a saw boy she reconize'd him as part of the track team but she knew something wasn't right about him.

Most of Sakura's classmates ran up to Rika and Chiru they all stayed together wondering what was going to happen next.

Back in the Quantum Chamber...

A soft white glow shined in front of the stasis crystals. It began to take shape of a young woman with wings. When the glow stopped, Nadesiko walked forward to Rose and Sonic. She looked at them and smiled, "It has been tough on you two, but you kept your promise to the best of your abilities. Thank you, for watching over my daughter." she said. Rose and Sonic, although asleep, became aware of her presence, and became relaxed. "Your efforts to protect everyone will not go in vain, Rose, Sonic. When this is all over, Dark Sonic's power will be set in checked, returning balance to nature." said Nadesiko smiling. With that, she stepped away and vanished in a white glow.

Back in Hong Kong...

The group were under serious deliberation, unknowing what their next course of action would be. Sakura was laying on the ground, still asleep.

Sakura found her self floating in the sky above the Clock Tower. She looked down, and saw all the students grouped up at the school. "What's going on?" she asked herself. She looked around, and saw Yicon on the roof laughing, "If Sakura refuses to show up, then the blood of these children will be on her hands." he said. Sakura's eyes became wide, and she gasped.

Chiru looked at Yicon who was staring straight at her. She grew even more scared. The other children tried to look for a means of escape.. One of the kids notice'd a small gaping hole in the energy barrier. When Yicon wasn't looking he crawled out from under it. The kid ran but only got so far before a Skeleton came out of the ground armed with a sword.. The kid feel back and began to step backward. The swordsmen came down on the kid slashing his arm and causing siverior bleeding to his arm. Yicon turned around,"You want to live then I suggest you head back into the gate. If you want to die... well... Just attemp to escape again and my menion will attack you",The kid turned to look toward him,"Why are you doing this?? We never did a thing to you!",Yicon smiled,"Well how do you expect me draw someone who I want to kill... By killing one of you that person suffers",He sead with a big grin. The kid grew angry and attemped to run,"Dumby",The skeleton sead as he charged at the kid.. His sword went through the kids back. He turned the sword and snaped his backbone. Causing the kid to fall to the ground... dead..

Back in Honk Kong
The group thought about there situation. Sakura awoke aruptly, Her eyes wide open. The dark figure could tell by the sakura's look that she witnessed something. He smiled.. a second later Sakura fell to the ground, Feeling pain in her back put her hand to her back but didn't feel anything.. But the pain she felt,felt like someone had taken a knife or sword and thrusted it into her.

Another Figure appeared next to the other one."Yicon just killed one of the kids."He sead then vanished. The group over heard her saying that and they gasped."Why kill inicents if your only after Sakura?",The figure didn't say a word. He just stoud there smiling,

back in Tomoeda

Chiru and Rika gasped at the horror they witnessed. Yicon laughed above them. And aimed his sword at another student.. The student lifted into the air."If she doesn't show up in the next 5 minutes then you'll be the next to die"

Yicon continue'd to hold the second student stoud in the air. He smiled as he began to choke the student.

Back in Hong Kong

Sakura began to feel like she was being choked. Larikan ran over to her and tried to help her. But she knew there wasn't a chance. Yokosha looked at her. Sakura was struggling to breath. Larikan turned away crying a bit. Larikan's body begain to glow. The dark figure near by notice'd this. Sakura was barly able to open her eyes to notice Larikan's glowing body. Larikan's clothing ripped apart and her body turned bright white. "What.. whats going on with Larikan!?",Ask Yokosha, Sakura know what was going on but she couldn't say a word.

Back in Tomoeda

Yicon squeezed the students neck harder. Till he heard a snap. He release'd the student and he fell to the ground,dead.

Back in Honk Kong

Sakura gasped for air. She knew that another student was killed.. She grew just as angry as Larikan.. The dark figure began to worry.. now seeing two glowing bodys instead of one. He backed away.. Larikan opened her eyes, The dark figure begain to feel pain in his chest. He clenched his chest.. Sakura then opened her eyes.. 2 cards appeared.. They where BOTH the Arrow cards."Two of the same card!?!? how's that posible?",Yokosha sead looking at the cards.

The two arrows cards disappeared.. Then reappeared as a Golden Sakura Card.. More powerful than the Sakura Cards.. The dark figure saw this and knew he was in trouble. The cards changed into girls holding a golden bow. A ice arrow in one bow, a flame arrow in another, Both the cards fired there arrows at the dark figure.. He clutched the wound then exploded in a hail of sparks.. Both Sakura and Larikan fell to the ground asleep.

Kalshion woke up. He looked at the two girls who where lying on the ground. Yokosha notice'd this, she walked over to him,Kal grew scared and back off a bit.

Kalshion kept going back."Im not going to harm you."Yokosha sead smiling,"I.... I don't trust you..." Kalshion sead still backing off. Li walked up to him,"Shes right we won't hurt you. Besides your injured. Let us help you." Li sead with a smile. Kalshion still didn't trust them.. He looked at them both. Then got up and ran off."Kalshion wait!" Yokosha yelled , but Kalshion vanished in the night."Li can you go after him please. And is your mother here?","Yes she is.. Also my sister are here to. Just take Larikan and Sakura inside my mother will help them." Yokosha smiled,"Thank you" she sead putting Larikan on her shoulder and sakrua in her arms.

Back in Tomoeda

Yicon continue'd to kill student after student after student, waiting for Sakura to show..

Chiru and Rika stoud there.. the only two left after the slaughter. Yicon smiled at them... He lifted his finger and a thin beam shot out and punchered Chiru through the chest. Her eyes opened wide and her skin turned pale. Rika caught her,"Chiru-san!!" she yelled while holding Chiru. Rike turned back at Yicon,"My my only one left."

Back in Hong Kong

Yokosha sat Sakura down in one of the sofa's that was in the living room. She placed Larikan on another Sofa. Suddenly Larikans body vanished. Yokosha looked at where Larikan was.. and was wondering what had happened.

Back in Tomoeda

Yicons power grew so much that he didn't realize he summoned someone to him.

Larikan appeared on one of the buildings fully awake she looked down only to see Chiru seriuly injured and Rika looking at her. Larikan grew mad again. Yicon notice'd someone was in the area he looked around only to see Larikan punch him in the face.. Causing Yicon to fly back into a building. Larikan landed on the ground near Rika and Chiru. She grabed them and they vanished.

Back in Honk Kong

Larikan reappeared. Li's mother was caring for Sakura and she notice'd Chiru near death."Yokosha didn't we just help Chiru a couple of days ago?",Yokosha thught,"yes we did. Now she's back,"
Larikan layed out a blanket on the ground and placed Chiru on it. Rika stoud back scared. She looked over at one of the Sofa's and saw Sakura,asleep.

Sakura stood on the school grounds, in front of the school. She looked around, everywhere laid bodies of students, all killed. She grasped her hands on her mouth at the horror she saw. Slowly she started to hear the struggles of the students in her mind, and felt the pain they experienced. She knelt on the ground clasping her thought, trying to get some air, "What's going on" she thought to herself. She was about to pass out when she remembered something that Rose told her once, "We can feel what others feel, it is where our strength comes from. Knowing and understanding the pain and joys of others, helps us grow Sakura." Sakura then removed her hands from her through, and began to breath normally. "I get it now, I'm feeling the pain of others, I'm not really being chocked, I'm just feeling what they felt." she said. Sakura looked at the students on the ground, "I will put an end to this, so no more have to suffer." she said.

Sakura woke up on the sofa, and she heard a commotion going on. She got up and looked to see Rika looking at her, while Yokosha was tending to Chiharu who was on the ground. Sakura started to sense fear from Rika, and pain from Chiharu. "I have to help her," Sakura said to herself, "I will find a way to save her." With that, Sakura eyes closed, and reopened with a blue glow. Chiharu body then began to glow green, with a burst of blinding light, Chiharu laid fast asleep, unharmed. Yokosha looked back at Sakura, to find her eyes closed. When she re-opened them, she was startled, and unaware of what happened. She looked at Chiharu and saw she was fine.

Yokosha looked at Sakura who fell back asleep,she thouhgt to herself."Did she do that.."

Outside the house somewhere in Honk Kong

Li ran after Little Kalshion as he ran through the streets and alley ways. Li was beginning to tire of this chase, so he stoped to rest.

LK stoped after he notice'd Li wasn't chasing him anymore. He sat down,feeling more pain that ever from the crystal that was stuck in his side. He grabed it and wanted to rip it out.. but he wasn't strong enough. He sat there for 5 minutes before Li came up behind him and grabed him. LK Paniced and tryed to get out of Li's grip but wasn't strong enough so he just stoped. Li got up and started back toward the house.

Back in Tomoeda

Yicon woke up after being thrown into the building,"What was that.." He sead rubbing his head,"That had to be sakura... or maybe Yokosha..",Yicon staggerd when he got up cleary dizzy from the punch he received. "Problem is who ever teleported Chiru and Rika out didn't cover there tracks..",he sead smiling he sat back down and began to rest. Gaining his strengh for the upcoming battle.

In Hong Kong...
Li brought Little Kalshion into the house and brought him into the room Sakura was in. Li looked at Chiharu who was back to perfect health. "When did Chiharu get here?" he asked Yokosha who was sitting beside Chiharu. She looked over at Sakura, "Larikan somehow transported Rika and Chiharu over here, before Yicon could kill them. Chiharu was hurt really bad, but I think Sakura healed her." she said. Little Kalshion heard the name Sakura, "Sakura!?!" he said in a high voice, "That's who I was looking for, I need to tell her something really important." Yokosha was a bit curious to what this was about, "Well Sakura is out cold right now, let us take care of your injuries." she said.

Kauri walked in with a cup of Tea, which she handed to Rika sitting near Sakura. She then walked up and saw Little Kalshion with a red crystal like object in his side. "Let me look at that, I might be able to help," she said walking up to Kalshion. He was a bit afraid, but decided to trust her. Kauri picked up her med kit which she had brought with her and pulled out the scanning device, and began to examine the crystal and surrounding area. The device began to make a high beeping sound; Kauri punched a button to see what was going on, then her eyes widen. She closed up the device and looked at Kalshion, "This is no normal crystal," she said with a scared look, "It has a familiar quantum signature on it." Yicon looked up, "What is it?" she asked. Kauri looked at her, "This is a result of an attack from Dark Sonic, and the dark poison is starting to spread." she said. The group in the room remain silent before Li spoke up, "Is there anything you can do?" he asked. "No, this is beyond my technology, it can only be healed by a powerful spell of Light." she said with a sad expression, "And if it isn't cured soon, the poison will kill him in a painful death." Kalshion began to move back, scared at what he was hearing. He began to stand up when he tripped on himself, and fell on Sakura.

Suddenly, a reaction took place, Sakura began to glow a purple pink that began to cover Kalshion. When the glow reached the crystal, it broke and vaporized on the spot. Kalshion stood up, and looked at his side. There was still a hole, but the pain had dropped dramatically. "What just happen?" asked Yokosha. Kauri pondered for a moment, then snapped her fingers, "Sakura has a very kind and loving heart, and she also is a very strong magician. Her magic must have neutralized the darkness eating away at Kalshion." she said. Li looked at Sakura then smiled, "That makes perfect sense to me." he said.

Little Kal sat down the floor,"I know... but I forgot what to tell sakura.",he sead looking at her. She was asleep still,Yokosha looked at LK,"I know your not from this Diminsion.. so where are you from?",LK looked at his arm,"I from The Dark Dimision... or as sonic might call it. Dark Side, Our life there was peaceful till about 9 years ago when a strange man appeared and started causing damage to our beautiful city.. The man calls himself 'DarkSonic' and he sead that there was another Sonic out there who is evil. When I turned 5 I was in a reserve base. Where the Japanses kept most of there children so they could he safe from DS.... but", LK lowered his head,"One day DS blew an opening in the shield grid that someone by the name of Sakura, another by the name of Emeral where using.. DS killed both of them before they had a chance to react."

LK got up and walked over to the window,"DS took myself and 98 other children hostage then turned us into slaves. He also put some strange spell on us to make it imposible for us to grow. Meaning we stay this age and this height for the rest out lives.",LK looked back at the group,"DS made me his.... 'primery' slave.. I was able to listen on his plans.. I came here to warn Sakura about a disaster that will come to this world but the posion that was in my veins erase'd some of my memory."

Yokosha walked up to LK,"Im sure you'll remember, But what type of a disaster.. can you remember a little bit",LK looked at his Hand and focus'd a small disk appeared,"Take this, It has all the infomation it. But unfortantly even thought you guys healed me im still going to die in 2 weeks due to time changing. Maybe sooner, When Sakura, Sonic, And Rose wake up. Show them this disk, It'll tell them what type of a disaster they'll face."

LK got up and walked toward the door,"Once DS finds out im not in his home taking care of things he'll rip this time line apart just looking for me... but please show them that disk", LK walked out of the home and toward a small circle that was on a bridge. He dug into his pocket and pulled out a key."Key of light,Key of Dark,Release your powers,Transfer me back!", a bubble appeared around LK and he vanished. Yokosha looked outside,"Becareful LK", she sead looking at the circle.

Back in DS's time dimision

LK appeared on the circuler pad outside of Li's destroyed home. He looked around and saw no body. He ran toward the house and went in,"Did you give them the disk?", a voice in the dark asked,"The girl who calls herself 'sakura' is asleep.. But yes they have the disk","Our time isn't right, Once they view that data then we'll make our move agaist DS",LK looked down at the ground, then the voice continue'd,"We'll also get our revenge for him killing my wife and your mother", LK walked up toward the broken window and overlooked the destroyed Hong Kong City."We won't be able to strike agaist DS untill he wakes up,Cause from my understanding he is asleep in that time line,","Very well then.. We'll have to wait"

Back in Sakura's diminsion

Yokosha looked back at Sakura who was waking up,she rubbed her head,"What happened?"she asked curious, Larikan spoke up,"We had a little vister, And he had something important to tell us",Sakura looked at Larikan,"Who?" Sakura asked Egerly,"Kalshion.. although not your brother but rather a younger verision of him,"Sakura looked at the ground,"He sead that only Rose and Sonic are able to reactivate this disk.","But there asleep",Larikan looked at Sakura,"We know. We'll have to wait till after they wake up."

Sakura sat down near Rika, and began to stare out the window. Rika watched her, wondering what was wrong. She knew something really important and strange was going on, and somehow Sakura was involved. "Sakura?" called Rika, "What is going on?" Sakura looked at her, "It's kind of a long story," she said, thinking about how the best way to explain the scenario to her. Sakura began to think harder on how to word her explanation to Rika, when Rika suddenly spoke, "Does it have something to do with the Clow Cards?" she asked. Sakura eyes opened wide, and Tomoyo came over, "You've known all along about the Clow Cards?" Tomoyo Asked. Rika had a clueless look on her face, "No, I never even heard of a Clow Card, but it just suddenly popped in my head, with other thoughts." she said. They continued to talk to Rika, asking and answering questions. It became more obvious that somehow Rika was being fed the information about the past, including the Sakura Cards, Kalshion, and Dark Sonic.

"How do I know all this?" asked Rika, "I wanted to know what was going on, and after I asked Sakura, I began to know the answers before I asked the question." she said. "I'm not sure," said Larikan. Sakura got up and walked to the window. She began to look at the sky, "This is getting to strange, first I can feel the emotions of others, then I can open portals, now it seems I told Rika about the Clow Cards using my mind. What is going on, what is happening to me?" Sakura said to herself.

Yokosha Tikya Part 4
Mainstream of Time Paradox

Larikan stared at Sakura, she wanted to talk to her but Yokosha put her hand on her,"let her think. She has gone through allot.",Larikan look at Yokosha,"Your right. She has,but what is going on here. All this started after Sonic and Rose came and after She Kalshion came, You think all 3 are connected?",Yokosha ponder'd that question,"Its almost certain that they are connected. Cause when i sent Kal here he didn't have ANY powers to begin with. But im guessing that when he arrive'd here, he somehow was gifted with those powers",
Larikan looked at Kauri who was looking at them,little confused at what they where saying,"Yokosha we need to wake up Sonic and Rose.","I know but its like they sead, Only if the barrier falls will they wake up. And somehow sakura is connected with the barrier. And it is getting weaker and weaker every minute."

Back in Tomoeda

Yicon walked around the city looking for anyone who might still be alive, it took him 2 hours to find out that no one was alive."Ok sakura. Time to look for you. And there is only one other place you could be at",Yicon looked toward the direction of Hong Kong.

Li leaned agaist a Pole outside his house. He looked toward the direction of Tomoeda,he saw smoke and a firey sky."Yicon is causing much disaster thats not recommended. He wants Sakura for some reason.",he sead looking at his sword. It glow'd a green shine,"Yicons near."

Sakura pacd back and forth wondering how to revive Rose and Sonic,"I can use my powers to help them,but then I'll grow weak again and what if Yicon attacks while im helping them,"she sead looking at Larikan and Yokosha who where talking amougst themselves."Kero and Yue.. wonder what happened to them, Kero went bazarce a week ago, and Yue just vanished. Where are those two," Sakura placed herself on the sofa then she began to think.

Yicon wasn't far into Hong Kong but he had allot of problems trying to find Sakura due to the shear size of the city."I know she's here, Oh well midus well cause some destruction to draw her out",he sead smiling, He raise'd his hand and a single phrase,"Kinkoyasiya!", a ring appeared around him Firey strings appeared and raise'd toward the sky. They brightened and then exploded taking everything and everyone within 3 blocks."That should make sure come running."

Meanwhile...

Sakura stopped moving around, and grabbed her head in pain. Yokosha came up to her, "What's Wrong Sakura?" she asked. Sakura got the strength to withstand the pain, and looked at Yokosha with a horrified look, "Yicon is here, Killing more people!" she said, "I can feel the pain he's causing." Larikan looked out the window, than ran to Yokosha, "Look over there!" she yelled. They looked and saw black smoke coming up from within the city. Kauri walked up and looked out and frowned, "This is un-human, killing others just to lure Sakura out. Life is very precious, and once extinguished, it can't be revived. The poor souls." she thought to her self.

Sakura looked at Karui, "You're right, this is just not right, I have to stop Yicon from hurting more people." she said. Kauri eyes widen as she was in a bit of shock, "You heard me?" she asked. "Yes I did, you said it loud enough." Sakura answered. "But Sakura, Kauri didn't say anything," said Rika who was near Kauri. "This isn't important right now," said Yokosha, "We have to find a way to stop Yicon."

As Sakura and the rest were deep in debate, Kauri looked at Sakura, then she smiled, "She truly is changing, she can hear the thoughts of non-organic life forms, just like Rose and Sonic." she thought to her self quietly. Sakura was too focused to hear Kauri, but she turned her head towards her, as if she though she heard Kauri speak.

Sakura thought for a momment then remembered one of her dreams."I think I know how we can stop Yicon. Although I would have to get up in front of him in order for it to work...",Yokosha looked out of the window toward the destruction,"Sakura. You saw what Yicon had done to that small part of the city. Imagen what he can do to you.",Sakura straighten'd herself,"And if we allow Yicon to continue on this path of destruction then he'll take more lives.", Both Yokosha and Larikan thought about it. Rika stayed near Chiru who was asleep.
"Then its settle'd" With those words Sakura,Larikan and Yokosha left the house, Rika watched sakura,"Good Luck"

Yicon walked down the street killing anyone he saw, Sakura watched from atop a building as Yicon,seemlying unaware of her presence,continued his onslot. Yokosha and Larikan where on another buidling watching as well. They looked at sakura. She got up and use'd the Jump card then jumped down.

Sakura landed in back of Yicon who quickly turned and fired a thin beam. Sakura dodged it and the beam cut through a building.. Screams where heard from the building as it topeled over. Yicon smiled when he saw who it was,"I see you gave yourself up", Sakura looked at him with a serviruse face, She only Nodded, Yicon walked up to her he put his hand infront of her getting ready to cast her into DS's realm, She's eyes turned blue and. Yicon notice'd this change and he looked at her, His body froze and he was unable to move. She steped back and leaped him, She thrusted her hand into Yicons top part of the head. Everyone heard a crack then something breaking. Sakura landed a couple feet away. Peices of a Crystal fell to the ground then Yicon collaped onto the groud unconcuisely

Sakura,Larikan and Yokosha watched Yicon for awhile making he was not moving but also makign sure he was ok.

Sakura then looked at the pieces of the crystal on the ground, they were starting to glow. Sakura's blue eyes began to glow even brighter. She lifted her hand towards the crystal and said, "Quantum Burn". A light blue sphere suddenly surrounded each peace of the crystal. The sphere suddenly started to suck in energy towards its less transparent core. Each Crystal began to turn blue, then vaporize. Once the crystals were destroyed, the spheres vanished, and Sakura's eyes turned to normal.

Sakura almost collapsed, but caught a hold of her self, as if waking up from sleepwalking. She looked at Yicon on the ground, then at Yokosha and Larikan, "Did it work?" she said. "You don't remember?" asked Larikan. Sakura shook her head, "No I don't" she said. Larikan was about to ask another question when Yokosha spoke to her, "Let it be Larikan, this is tuff on her too, the important thing is that Sakura was able to remove whatever that thing was."

Sakura ran up to Yicon making sure she didn't harm him in anyway. Other than a cut on his forehead he was alright. Larikan and Yokosha walked over to him,Larikan picked him up,"Well lets get him to Li's house and wait for him to wake up.",Larikan begain to walk off when the surrounding area returned to the way it was before Yicon had destroyed it."Whats happening?",Sakura sead curiously,"Sense Yicon is no longer being controled it looks like what ever he destroyed and who ever he killed are coming back to normal and coming back to life",Sakura smiled, All three of them began to walk back toward Li's house,

DS's Diminsion

DS made a fist as he watched the view from above,"Damn it. Sakura figure'd out what was controlling him to fast. Either she's that strong or just plain lucky.... no matter her days are numbered.",He grined.

LK stoud next to the wall holding a tray with Water and some Soup. He walked in,"Your food sir.",he sead with a hint of worry in his voice,DS turned around,"Thank you.",he sead LK pondered what he sead. DS never sead Thank you... and when he does it uasully means trouble from what LK has learned.

Back in Sakura Diminsion

Sakura and the others walked into Li's house. Li looked at Sakura who was unharmed,he then looked at Larikan who was holding Yicon,Yicon was fast asleep she placed him on a bed near Chiru, who was just now beginning to wake up. Kauri walked over to Yicon and she notice'd the cut.

meanwhile

Sakura and Li diccussed what was Happening,"Sakura.. you do know that ever Sense Sonic and Rose came here that things have excalated.. We don't who this DS is or how powerful he may be.",Sakura turned around to face him,"Your right we don't. But I can't just stand here and wonder how many more souls must die before he finds me... Or Kalshion," Li took out his sword,"LK... well it seems that where LK comes from everything is... sorta peaceful. We don't even know where Kalshion is nor if he is even still alive. If he was here im sure he would've contacted us.","I know.", Sakura sead turning around and facing the window.

Yokosha looked at the two,"There in love. But both are afred they'll die if they battle DS... Sonic,Emeral we need you," She sead under breath, Sakura looked at Yokosha totaly aware of what she sead.

Larikan went outside and looked at the sky it was beginning to rain. The smell of rain calmed her down long enough for her to think of whats been going on for the past year,"Its been a year sense Kalshion was attacked back at the track meet... Wonder how long it'll be before we find him.", She sead in a worried voice.

Sakura began to hear "One Year" echoing in her head. She got up, "What's today's date?" she asked. Li looked a bit puzzled, while Yokosha seemed to be curious to why Sakura asked. Kauri left the room and came back with a calendar and today's date circled. "HOEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" yelled Sakura, "how is this possible!?!". Yokosha looked at the Calendar and then went into thinking. She then lifted her head, "It's possible that under the Temporal Stress Tomedeo was under from battle to battle, that Tomedeo isn't aligned with the rest of the world's Space Time Continuum." she said.

Kauri looked at Sakura, "How did you know we were one year ahead of our time?" she said. Sakura looked at the window, where Larikan was looking at the sky, "I thought I hear Larikan say it was one year since Kalshion was attacked." she said.

Lariken took out a locket and opened it. "strange how I found this item at my house before Kalshion was attacked",she sead in a soft voice. Yokosha walked up to her,"Your thinking about someone arn't you?",she sead smiling,Larikan blushed,"Yes I am. But im not saying who",She sead returning the smile.

Li walked up to Sakura,"Is Tomoeda the only city being affected by the Time Paradox?","I think so. But if a major battle hits Tomoeda it could rip this Diminsion apart. Throwing us all into different diminsions, Problem with that is that whiel where alone we cannot defeat Dark Sonic.",Yokosha walked over,"Sakura untill you grow stronger we can't risk having you battle anyone. Fighting Yicon drained some of your streangh. You must rest.",Yokosha's voice told Sakura that she was worried about her well being. Sakura smiled then walked toward Yicon

Yicon slept there Kauri had patched up all of his wounds. She took out a scanner and begain to check him to make sure he was ok. Sakura walked up to Yicon and looked at him, "If DS was able to control your mind like that. Then whats to stop him from controling anyone of us",she sead to herself.

A knock came at the door. Li's mother looked out the window and saw a dark figure outside a sword in the left hand had driping blood on it. The figure knocked again... But no one answer'd. They all heard the stranger curse then the door blow open and the figure stoud there..

Sakura,Yokosha and Larikan gasped at who they saw.

Larikan and Yokosha gasped at the sight of one of there own.Sakura steped back a couple of inchs when she saw who steped into the doorway. "Yu..... Yukika!" Sakura sead sirprise'd. Yukika looked at Sakura and smiled,Sakura reconize'd that smile all to well., she steped back just as Yukika took out her sword and lunged it at Sakura. The sword inpacted on Sakura's left side right into the heart area. Yukika pulled the sword out. She smiled,but that smiled vanished quickly when she saw Sakura standing there unharmed. "Wha.... what the hell!!" She sead with a hint of panic in her voice.

Yokosha and Larikan looked at Sakura.. They saw the sword go straight through her. But the sword didn't harm her. Sakura smiled and Yukika steped back. Sakura's hands changed to a semi blue color and a blast of bluish heat eminated from her hands.

Yukika was thrown back out of the house and into a tree. She lifted her head up jsut in time to see Sakura looking straight at her,Yukika looked and saw Yicon waking up. She smiled and raise'd her hand. A thin beam shot out. Sakura vanished and reappeared infront of Yicon. The beam split in two and vanished. Yukika grew even more despret, she lunged her sword into the ground. The ground shoke but the house didn't where ever Sakura stoud there was no shaking.

A portal appeared next to Yukika, she got up ,Sakura notice'd two red crystals on her head before she steped into the Portal. Sakura's blue eyes returned to normal she almost feel over but regained control. But she had no memory of what she had just done.

Sakura looked confused for a moment, then turned to Yokosha, "Did I blank out again?" she asked. Yokosha, still in shock nodded her head, "Yes you did, but you saved Yicon's life." "What was the last thing you remember?" asked Larikan. Sakura turned her head a bit towards the door, "I remember seeing Yukika at the door, smiling at me, then the next thing I knew, I was standing here." she said.

Sakura began to become sad, it wasn't easy for her to keep blanking out. Li saw this and came over and held her. Sakura lowered her head onto him and began to relax. Larikan turned towards Yokosha, "But why would Yukika do such a horrible thing?" she asked. "I don't know," answered Yokosha. A memory suddenly flashed through Sakura's head, she saw Yukika with two red crystals in her head. Sakura stood up, "I think I know," she said. The others looked at her, "What is it?" asked Li. "I think Yukika is under the same type of spell Yicon was in," she said.

Kauri poured a glass of tea for Yicon who was sitting on the ground, "You alright?" she asked. Yicon looked around, "I'm not sure, I don't seem to remember how I got here." he said.

Kauri looked outside."What do you remember?", Yicon looked up,"not much. All I remember was looking at 2 of my.... ummm... nevermind",Kauri notie'd Yicons voice change from scared to pure inicentence,Sakura got up walked up to Yokosha and Larikan. She still had a scar where the sword had penitrated into her skin. She looked at it notice'd a green flim over the wound.. it was growing,"Whats that green flim around your wound Sakura?",sakura shruged not knowing. Li looked at it and wondered the same thing. Kauri came over and took a Tri-Corder."Its poision.. of some kind.. But if these readings are correct.. Sakura's body will begin to phase in and out of our time line.",Larikan and Yokosha tense'd. Li steped back,"What do you phase in and out... as if...",Kauri shoke her finger,"No no.. not a death phase.. Its like what happened at teh Final Judgement when she lost and time reseted itself.. In this case. It'll be only her. As long as Yukika stays alive there is no way this posion will subside. Meaning that when it takes its effect Sakura's body will turn to stone but here Sub Consciuse and her Cnsciuse will be transported to the outer diminsion where she'll live from the beginning of.....",Kauri stoped.. She heard a voice that told her to stop."Im sorry.. but it seems I can't remember what I was about to say",Li ran over to Sakura.

Larikan and Yokosha's facer expression turned from happyness to sadness they wonder'd what to do,"Is there another way to save Sakura?",Kauri shoke her head.

Sakura sat down with Li by her side, while Yokosha and Larikan walked back and forth across the room, pondering. Kauri looked at Sakura, "I could have sworn that was Sakura's voice that told me to stop", she thought to her self. Sakura laid her head on Li, and began to fall asleep. Li held her, he was very worried.

A while later...

Sakura was woke up by Li nudging her and calling her name. She rubed her eyes and look to see everyone standing by her. "What is it?" she asked. "Sakura, your legs!" said Li pointing at her legs. Sakura looked and saw her legs were becoming stone. "Am I phasing out?" she asked a bit scared. Kauri looked at Sakura, "I'm afraid so," she said. The rate at which Sakura was turning to stone began to accelerate. She looked at Li with a horrified expression on her face. Li held her hand and was upset at the sceen of his love turning into stone. As Sakura's face turned to stone, he yelled, "SAKURA!".

Sakura opened her eyes to find herself floating in a sea of blue energy. She had nothing on but her Star Key. In front of her, Rose and Sonic appeared with just their Keys, just as they were in their crystals. The two opened their eyes and looked at Sakura, than smiled. They grabbed their hand and held out their other hand wanting Sakura to hold onto them. Sakura was hesitant, but then came up to them, and held their hands. The way they were holding hands gave them the shape of a triangle. Rose began to glow pink, as Sonic glowed yellow. Sakura noticed her body glowing purple, and slowly, the yellow and pink energy from Rose and Sonic moved onto her. The scar on Sakura's chest than vanished, and the three stopped glowing. Sakura looked at her chest, then at Rose and Sonic who smiled before they closed their eyes, and faded away.

Sakura's stone body started to shine a bright blue. The others backed away a bit trying to figure out what was happening. Suddenly, the stone began to dissolve, returning Sakura to normal. Once she was fully organic again, she stopped glowing, and laid on the sofa, asleep.

Larikan sighed a sigh of relief."Thank god she's ok",Yokosha looked at her,"Shes asleep again. Something saved her. But what?", Li and Larikan shruged there shoulders.

back in DS's time

"Damn it.. something stoped her from disappearing and turning into stone.", DS smiled, Yukika looked at him,"Your smiling boss.","I know. She has some strange power.. But that power can be used agaist her.",Yuk. cocked her head to one side,"Something tells me its about time you make an apperence?",DS laughed.

Back in Sakura's time

Li, looked at Sakura worried. He knew she had been through allot. Larikan looked outside and a blue flash appeared in the middle of the city. A beam of blue light hit the middle of the city. Larikan turned around and yelled "GET DOWN!!!", An explosion was heard throughout the house, Larikan didn't have time to duck she was thrown 19 miles from the house just as the house was destroyed. Yokosha stoud there with a sheild over the others. The fire and smoke cleared then Yokosha let down the shield,"What happened?"She sead confused,"Someone attacked us.... Where is Larikan!?!?"Li yelled out in worry. They looked around but found no sign of Larikan. All they found was bit and peices of her school Uniform. Her uniform was covered in blood.

Yukika looked at the ruined Honk Kong city. She looked at DS who had a smile on his face."One down,"he sead,"3 to go", he whips his cape around and walks out,Yukika begins to wonder if she did the right thing.

back in Sakura's time

"LARIKAN!" Yokosha yelled while searching amougst the rubble. Kauri was carring Sakura on her back while looking around. All they could find was her bloody uniform."Its usless",Li sead hanging his head,"I can't sense her aura anywhere.. Sakura also knows this. But she is dead,",Kauri walked up to Li,"Sakura is almost at full streangth we should check and see if Joe or Emeral are awake",

Li,Kauri and Yokosha used the portal that brought them there to go back to the temporal plane where Emeral and Joe where sleeping. Kauri walked over to the Sofa and set Sakura down, Kauri didn't notice it before but sakura's arm was bleeding. She took out a medkit and patched it up. Yokosha looked at Emeral,her eyes where flickering, opening and closing from time to time,"There beginning to wake up", she sead to herself.

back in DS's time

DS looked at the Diminsional Globe that show'd Sakuras time line and her history."Sakura is strong now but only because Joe and Emeral came to her. If those two would've show'd up then I wouldn't have a problem with her.But now she is more involved than ever. Her power is growing.. its only a matter of time before the Barrier falls and I can unleash my power before that dimension", He sead with a smile, Yukika looked at DS."Master is worried that he will be beaten even though he's not expressing it. My attemp at erasing sakura once failed because of her friends.. this new spell will make it harder for her friends to save her,"Yuk. walked toward one of the portals leading to Sakura's Diminsion. She steped into it and was teleported.

back in Sakura's diminsion

Yuk appeared outside of Emerals and Joes old home location. She looked around and notice'd a rift in the time stream.. "Found them"

Meanwhile...

Sakura opened her eyes to find her self again standing on a building near the center of Tomedeo. A cold wind blew, and the aura of evil was in the air. Sakura looked up and saw the three figures standing on a magical formation. She could identify two of them, Rose and Sonic. The third figure was still too hazy to identify. Sakura saw the unknown symbol on the girl's hand. This time, something clicked inside her memory as she gazed at it. "I know...I know what it means." she said. A gust of wind came flying by, as a dark portal began to open in the center of town. "It's the symbol of Kindness," she said. The girl nodded her head and smiled. A loud shriek then was heard, and Sakura turned around to see the beast emerge from the portal...

Sakura tossed and turned while asleep. Li notice'd this and knew that she was dreaming,Yokosha looked around for something to drink.

outside the teleporter

Yukika aimed her staff at the time rift. She focused on the rift,a golden beam emited from the staff's red tip and went into the rift.

back in the chamber

Li continue'd to look at Sakura. Yokosha was drinking some water when she notice'd a gold flash emiting from one of the teleport pads. A flash of light blinded everyone in the room, when the bright light cleared Yukika was standing infront of the Teleporter Pad,"Hello Yokosha",she sead with a grin,"How did you...",Yokosha sead cutting herselve off to think,"You honestly think the barrier around this chamber will keep me out?.. your saddly mistaken",Yokosha looked at Yukika's staff and notice'd the staff was the same staff that one of Kalshions compains was carrying when she was in Kalshion Alternate Diminsion."Impressive. You somehow managed to use the Power of the Staff of Command to break through the barrier.",Yukika smiled. Li and Yokosha both tense'd up, Yukika raise'd the staff into the air a white film came over the room, Li and Yokosha notice'd that they where unable to move,"What have you done to us!?", Yokosha yelled,"Only made it imposible for you to move or use your powers",Yukika sead with a grin.

Kauri steped back,not even effected by the spell that Yukika casted, steped into the shadows and made herself invisible.

Yukika walked up to Sakura's unconiuse body,she notice'd that Sakura was tossing and turning,"Sakura's dreaming is she... This'll make it easier",Yukika lower'd the staff and aimed it at Sakura's chest a golden thin beam came out and went through Sakura's chest. Instantly her body turned gold then red then was turned to stone.

Li grew angry but there was nothing he could do, Yukika walked back toward the Teleporter, she walked up to it. Then she vanished. The room returned to normal.

Sakura notice'd a suddon change in her dream. She watched as everything turned black. She awoke in her bed, Touya entered and told her to wake up, Sakura got up and looked around. Not even remembering a thing,

The gang ran up to Sakura and looked at her, unable to say a word about what just happened. Kauri de-cloaked and came up with a Tri-Corder and began to scan. "I'm not picking up anything organic" she said with a sad expression on her face. Li became furious, "DAMN IT!" he said slamming his fist into the wall. Kauri was just about to close the tri-corder up when she noticed something odd, and decided to take a closer look. Her eyes widen as she read the display, "This is a very faint highly complex quantum signature." she said to herself, "I've only seen three other signatures this highly complex; Dark Sonic's, Rose, and Sonic's." Kauri turned towards the crystals, "Rose and Sonic have very similar signatures, not identical, but almost un-distinguishable. This faint signature is almost the same as theirs." she thought, "Which means Sakura is at the threshold." Kauri looked at Sakura with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "Now it's up to her whether to step forward or not and save this world." she said to herself.

Time Paradox Part 2

Sakura got out of bed and walked up to her closest, She opened it and notice'd a little difference in her uniform. She shruged it off and got her uniform on, she ran downstairs and saw her dad fixing her favorite breakfest, She sat down and waited. Her father put her breakfest on the table and sat down,"So today you start your 2nd semester",her father sead smiling,"2nd Semester?? of what?",she sead with a confused look. Her father was starled by her question. But decided to answer it,"of the 4th grade",Sakura turned her head, then continue'd to eat.

After she finished she put her skates on and pads then walked out the door with her backpack. She skated down the street and began to think... but she couldn't remember anything that happened the day before.

Sakura arrived at school. She saw Tomoyo down the street,but she walked right on by her without saying a word. Sakura looked at her for a momment, then shruged it off.

She walked into her room and notice'd a bit of a difference in the way it was arranged. She took her seat,it was behind Tomoyo,"Morning Tomoyo",she sead smiling Tomoyo turned around,"Um, Morning, Who might you be?",Sakura was shocked at that question. She clearly remembers meeting Tomoyo when she first started the 4th grade."My name is Kinomoto Sakura",Tomoyo smiled,"Nice to meet you,hope we get along",

After school

Sakura walked out of the school entance hanging her head, She stoped and leaned agaist the wall clearly thinking, She heard someone call her name. She looked around, but saw no one she shruged then returned to thinking, She heard another voice she looked around, but again saw no one. She looked at her hand then notice'd it glowing green, the green glow moved from her hand and took the form of her,"Who are you?", She sead curious,"Im you",the other girl sead,"But how did you appear?", Sakura asked,"You should know, you summoned me","I did? how?", The other girl laughed and raise'd her hand.

Back in Sakura's Original Diminsion

Yokosha looked at Sakura's Stone Body,"There might be another way save her.... Kill Yukika",Li and Kauri agree'd but they felt that it might not work. Li and Yokosha walked toward the Transporter pad,"Even if it doesn't work,its worth a try",Li sead grining,"Your right. Ok lets go"

Yukika waited outside the teleporter spot and smiled,"So they think they can kill me and save her.. well there saddly mistaken, They'll be the ones who will die",She sead laughing

Time Paradox Diminsion

The other girl lower'd her hand,"I understand now",Sakura sead."Good.. then you also understand that you gotta make a choice... Stay here and live out your life without the worry of magic or risk of death, Or go back to your original time line and save your friends... but also the world. I'll give you time to think."

Back in SOTL

Li and Yokosha steped through the teleporter and reappeared infront of a building."I think we took the wrong teleporter",Li sead,"No you took the right one",Someone sead inback of them,Li turned around just in time to get stabed into his right kidney, He closed his eyes in pain but was able to barly open one, He looked at his attacker,"Yukika!" Yukika grined evily then pulled the staff out. Li stepd back, grabing his lower half. Yokosha looked at Yukika and summoned up a spell,"Kuilyaiha",a bluish beam came out of her 2 hands and smashed into Yukika... when the smoke cleared she remained.. without a scarch.

Yokosha steped back when she notice'd that her attack didn't harm Yukika."You honestly think that,that level of magic will defeat me.... ha!" she sead lowering her staff. A wave of heat emited from the staff, Yokosha raise'd her arms but the intense heat was so hot that she felt her skin burning.

Kauri appeared behind them. Yukika looked at Kauri for a second she smiled."An android or hologram.. it makes no difference.. I will not allow you to help your friends.", Yukika riase'd her right hand and aimed it at Kauri.. A white heat went through the area and Kauri vanished.

Back in the Time Paradox Dimension...

Sakura walked to Yukito-san's house, even though he wasn't there. She walked to the back where the trees and flowers were. She walked up to a tree and leaned on it, looking up at the sky. "I understand what has been happening to me, but I'm still unsure why..." she said. At that moment a small white glow appeared in front of her, then expanded to form a human shape with wings. Sakura's eyes opened when it took the form of her Mother. "Mother? Is that you?" she said a bit surprised. "Yes," she said smiling, "I'm so proud of you Sakura, you've grown up to be a wonderful and kind girl." Nadesiko then placed her hand on Sakura's cheek, "I have something to tell you Sakura," she said. "What is it?" asked Sakura. "I am at part the reason why you have been chosen to evolve and stop Dark Sonic." she said, "Dark Sonic has been terrorizing many, many worlds, while Sonic and Rose are powerless to stop it. A while ago, before Rose and Sonic came to your world, a group of Angels and Spirits, including me decided to help fulfill an ancient prophecy that would restore the balance between good and evil. This prophecy stated that only the combined power of Hope, Light, and Kindness with the aid of Power, Wisdom and Courage could return balance between the out of control evil and the power of good. Deep in my heart I knew it had to be you, for you have a truly kind heart, and with that, we decided to choose you. However, you have the final say in whether you want to help or not, and if you don't, I will completely understand, for you are my daughter."

Sakura looked at her mother with tear filled eyes, then smiled, "If you believe in me mother, that is all the reason I need to accept this task presented to me." Nadesiko smiled and gave Sakura a hug, "Good look Sakura, and know I'm always watching," she said as she faded away. Sakura smiled, then walked to the center of the trees, where she lifted her hand, "I call upon the Courage of Kindness, Ancient Forces Near and Far, Shroud me with the harmony of ages, as I Sakura, Accept my Destiny...RELEASE!" Sakura's magical formation appeared below her, as swirls of blue energy surrounded her and began to be drown into her. Sakura began to glow a bright purple, so bright that it was blinding. When the glow left off, Sakura had her star staff out that now had the crest of Kindness below the circle where the original red crystal had been. Sakura also had the three triangle figures on the back of her left hand, and the symbol of Kindness on the back of her right hand. Sakura then closed her eyes, and vanished.

Meanwhile at Sakura's Dimension...
Kauri's Mobile Emitter dropped to the ground, neutralized. Li became angry and summoned a lighting attack at Yukika, which had no effect. Yukika laughed and lunged the sword right at Li, but it slammed and bounced off a light orange barrier that had appeared in front of Li. Yukika stepped back, "What is this?" she said. Suddenly Li and Yokosha were covered by green particles, and were glowing green, while the mobile emitter floated up and reactivated Kauri. The glow vanished and Yokosha and Li were fully healed.

Yukika looked around, "OK, who's there?" she yelled a bit terrified. A flash of blue energy appeared in front of her, then it took the shape of Sakura. "WHAT? I took care of you, how are you doing this?" screamed Yukika. Sakura smiled, "You underestimated me," she said. Yukika grew angry and lunged at Sakura, but was block by a crystal barrier. Sakura lifted her hand up and began to form blue crystals, which she launched at Yukika. Yukika dodged several but took a hit and was shoved back onto the ground. Finding herself over powered, Yukika tried to retreat, but found that she couldn't move. Sakura raised her staff like she was going to swing a bat at a baseball. The star on her staff began to glow bright blue, "Quantum Star!" Sakura said swinging her staff. A Blue Energy Star flew out of her staff and spun right at Yukika's head. Yukika flinched, as the star sliced right through her head like a saw, but realized it didn't cut her. A sound of shatter glass was heard, and bits and pieces of red crystals flew out of Yukika's head, then vaporized. Yukika looked at Sakura then collapsed.

In The Quantum Chamber...
Rose and Sonic opened their eyes as the crystals stopped moving. The entire chamber lit up in a blinding blue. When it subsided, the two were out of their crystals, in their red robes. They looked at each other, then smiled, "She did it," they said together.

DS curse'd at himself,"She's getting much to strong. The only way to defeat her now is if I can seperate her and her friends into different diminsions.",DS turned away from the globe...,"Sonic and Emeral are awake... witch means the barrier is down",he sead with a evil smile, DS turned toward one of the graphs on the wall, he pointed his finger at one of the area's in Sakura's time line,"That should keep them running.. for awhile at least",He turned and walked out of the room and down a hall.

back in sakura's diminsion

Sakura waited a few seconds before walking over to Yukika,she kneeled down and sized up the situation.."She's ok... but in shock",Sakura picked her up and walked toward the teleporter spot.. Li and Yokosha both where sirprise'd at what they saw. Sakura got close to the portal when she caught a flash of blue light to her right.She looked and saw a beam hitting the middle of the city, Yokosha and Li jumped right into the portal follow'd by Sakura.

DS's time

DS continue'd down the hall till he got to a room, He opened the door, he walked in and up to a crystal chamber. There was someone inside. DS grined then walked out.

Back in Sakura's time

Sakura walked up to the Sofa and set Yukika down. Then covered her up. Li walked up to her but didn't say a word.. He noticed that Sakura was in deep thought. She walked and sat in one of the chairs.. then closed her eyes and fell asleep.

Li stood there watching Sakura sleep, she had such a cute face when she slept. Rose and Sonic walked up to Li and looked at Sakura, then smiled. Li looked at Sonic, "What has happen to her?" he asked. Sonic turned his head towards Li, "She's evolved from a normal human, to one of us," he said. "What does that mean?" Li said. "It means that she will aid us in stopping Dark Sonic from destroying your world," said Rose.

Li looked at Sakura again, then he hanged his head. Sonic felt Li's worry and placed his hand on his shoulder. "Li, as long as you truely love Sakura, it doesn't matter how diffrent she is. Love is never restricted to those who are similar." he said. Li looked at him, then nodded with a smile, "Your right, it will just take some getting use too," he said.

Rose looked around the chamber.. Yokosha walked up to her,"Whats wrong Rose?",Rose turned to face her,"Wheres Larikan?",Yokosha and Li hung there heads, Rose could tell by there expression that something terrible had happened."Im afred Larikan is dead... at least thats what we think.. Someone attacked us back at Li's home. Larikan yelled at use to 'get down' but thats the last we heard of her.. when the smoke cleared all we found was a bloody peice of her uniform", Rose walked up to Yokosha,"But you found no body?","No.","Hmm", Rose got up and walked toward Sonic.. Sonic looked at her.

Back in DS's Diminsion

Little Kalshion stoud there leaning agiast the door,The door opened up and his master walked in,"Sonic is awake now",LK nodded,"I know just tell me when.. and I'll go and attack","We'll both attack. DS doesn't know about this.... at least not yet.. Besides If we don't act fast then Sakura will be able to defend them.",LK walked up to his Master,"I know our target is Sonic..","Your wondering if we should kill Li in the process... Why not.. DS will be proud and probably free you"

Back in the Quantum Chamber

Rose and Sonic walked up to Kauri where they huged. "I'm glad you two are ok" said Kauri. The three began to talk for a while.

Later...
"Little Kalshion then returned to his world." said Kauri. Sonic put his hand on his chin, "This is very odd, DS is at full strength, so he should be able sense if someone leaves his Dimension, and more importantly, Who." he said. "Not only that, but he doesn't even hesitate to probe the minds of others," said Rose. "So you think he's dead now?" asked Kauri. "No, I think he was allowed to come here, and is probably still alive, unknowing that DS knows what he's up to." said Sonic. "There is also another possibility," replied Rose, "As of many of those who hearts and spirtis have been broken, they may be trying to earn favorbility with Dark Sonic by leading us into a trap. Either way, we need to be careful."

LK walked into DS's Chamber holding a tray with water on it. He set it down on the table and walked out. DS turned and looked LK as he walked out,he then grined.

"Its best to make our move right now LK." LK looked at his Master,"I know... i know.." Lk lifted his hands and made a trianguler sign.. a portal opened up Both him and his Master walked into it.

Back in Sakura's Time

Yokosha steped outside for some fresh air.. she jumped into a tree and sat down on one of the branchs . A white light appeared to her left side, she looked and saw two figures appear... One was Little Kalshion.. the other was his Master. She casted a invisible spell on her to make it so that she couldn't be seen. She listened to them talk.

"Sakuras is asleep again.. and Rose and Sonic are nearby.. I know the portal is around here somewhere.",LK sead looking around, His master looked at him.

Back in R+S's Chamber

Rose leaned agaist the wall thinking.. Sonic walked up to her,"If LK's true intentions are to kill us just to please his master then maybe we should allow him to kill us." Rose was straled by his comment.. But then she understoud what he ment,"A Fake death?? sounds like a plan.. we can do that, but what happens if LK targets someone else... someone.. say... closer to Sakura?","Then we would need to make it look like that person was killed to.... But there is a problem.. If Sakura wakes up and see's our dead bodys.. she'll think where really dead."

Li walked around thinking.."Im going uptop to talk to Yokosha.", He sead walking into the Teleporter,"ok - Wait!", Li walked into the Teleporter and vanished,Rose cursed at herself,"Sonic did you sense that?", He nodded they both ran toward the Teleporter pad and walked into it

Li appeared on the ground. He looked around. He felt a cold feeling and turned around,"Nice of you to appear before us... Li Shoran," Little Kal. sead grining at him. Li backed up a little bit, Rose and Sonic appeared in the tree's they crouched and watched.. Rose raise'd her left hand and a small blue sphere appeaded.

LK raise'd his left hand."Forgive me Li.." LK sead, His master backed up a little bit,and in a whisper,"traitor.." A thin beam of red energy emited from his hand and went straight into Li.. Blood spew'd out of his back as he fell to the ground.. a poudle of blood began appeared.

Rose and Sonic watched, Sonic turned to Rose,"did it work?",Rose nodded,"Yes.. Li is asleep right now he didn't feel a thing.. But the blood that is appearing is animated but seems real.. Unless LK checks it he won't know the difference.","Then its my turn..", Rose looked at him, "Please becareful", sonic walked around the woods and appeared out of the woods behind Li's body.. LK looked at him and smiled. "Sonic how nice of you to show yourself.. Don't worry you'll be joining Li very very soon", Rose noticed something wierd about his Master.. but she couldn't figure out what,"

LK raise'd both hands. Sonic looked at Rose.., Rose nodded, LK smiled and 2 beams emited out of his handed and struck Sonic, One in the heart and the other in his right chest. Sonic fell to the ground.. a poudle of blood appeared. Rose nodded in success.

"There finished.. Lets return," His Master nodded, a portal opened up behind him and both of them walked through. Rose casted a spell so that if they checked they would still appear to be dead. Rose Picked up Li and Sonic and walked them into the Teleporter. She looked back before walking in,"Wonder where Yokosha is",

Back in DS's Diminsion

The portal opened up and both LK and his Master Walked out.. They continued toward DS's chamber.. Behind them Yokosha appeared. She was still invisible and walked behind them.

LK walked into DS's Chamber follow'd by his Master."I see you have done what I couldn't do... very good, You are no longer a pitiful slave like you used to be.", LK smiled, His master grined,"You are free to go", LK walked out of the room and toward his own room. His master stayed behind." Shall I do the honors DS?","Please do", He sead turning toward the window and laughing.

LK walked into his Chamber and throw himself onto his bed. His Master walked in 6 minutes later,"Your free to go...","Yes.. I am... but where will I go",His master grined, LK noticed that grin and he grew scared,"Thanks for doing the job for us." His master sead throwing his hands into LK's chest. His hands went straight through him. LK stoud there motionless for awhile.. His master pulled his hands out then picked LK up and through him through the wall.. LK fell 10 storys, Hitting the ground below. Yokosha watched in Horror.. LK layed there barly alive. coughing up blood

In the Quantum Chamber...

Rose placed Sonic and Li on the ground, where they both awoke. Li seemed confused, "I'm Alive?" he said. "Yes, we made it look like you were dead to Kalshion tough," said Rose. "I take it the plan was a success then," said Sonic. Rose nodded.

Tomoyo was sitting by Sakura who seemed a bit sad. Tomoyo frowned then placed her hand on Sakura's hand witched changed Sakura’s expression to a quiet smile. "How is she?" asked Sonic. "Sakura-chan still seems sound asleep, but is able to sense my presence." said Tomoyo. Sonic smiled, "Thats because you two are very close friends." he said.

Rose came up with a worried expression, "Sonic, I know we aren't at full strength yet, but I'm certain that Yokosha's Aura isn't in this space time continuum." she said. "Did she go back to her dimension?" asked Sonic. "I don't know, she might have continued her search for Kalshion, but I think its odd that she vanished just as LK attacked." replied Rose. "Hmmmmm" said Sonic.

Meanwhile...

Yokosha walked up to Little Kalshion, barley hanging on to life. Tears fell from Yokosha's eyes as she looked at him.

Yokosha watched as LK opened his eyes and looked at her. He closed them, he then went unconcoius. Yokosha was about to pick him up when she heard someone walking toward her. She steped back into the shadows and went Invisible, she watched as a girl... allot younger than her looked over Kalshion.

Yokosha gasped at who it was.."You'll be ok LK", The young women sead.."Get back to work Slave!", a Tall Tough Male sead walking up to LK's unconcous body.. He was holding a flaming sword.

Back in Sakura's time

Tomoyo stayed by Sakura's side.Rose watched them both smiling.. She then notice'd Sakura's body glowing gold..

DS's Diminsion

The tall male looked at the Young Girl he then looked at LK,"Why you by this failed slave. Get back to work!","I won't! he is my friend I won't allow you to hurt him!!",The Male grined and brang his sword down onto the girl... but before the sword could hit a gold barrier appeared over LK's body and it covered the Young Girl.. The Tough Guy backed off,"What sorcerie is this", Yokosha looked at herself.. She notice'd that she,to,was glowing gold.. all three of them vanished soon after.
The Slaver Master looked at where LK and his friend where, wondering what had just happened.

Sakura's Time

Sakura continue'd to glow gold. Tomoyo got up and looked at the far wall where she saw a gold portal open up. Rose and Sonic ran toward the portal.. Yokosha appeared infront of them holding LK's nearly dead body.. Rose notice'd another person with them,who was asleep.

Sakura opened here eyes and walked over to little Kalshion. Rose and Sonic were a bit puzzled as to what was going on. Sakura sensed it then turned her head towards them, and telepathically sent them what had just happened. They understood and nodded their heads. Sakura walked to Little Kalshion and placed her hand over his chest. She closed her eyes, and said "Purity Litany". A green light covered Kalshion for a moment, then subsided leaving him in perfect health. Yokosha came up to Kalshion and held him, "Thank you Sakura" she said. Sakura smiled. Rose and Sonic began to stare at the other girl that joined them.

Sakura looked at the other girl.. wondering who she was.. "its alright.. she won't harm us",sakura sead smiling,Rose and Sonic nodded but they continue'd to stare at the girl.

Yoko woke up. She rubbed her head wondering what happened.. she looked around and found herself in a room.. she was clean and in clean cloths she looked on her waist and notice'd her sword belt was missing. She got up but felt allot of pain in her sides. She dicided to stay still, Yoko looked at the door then looked at the ceiling where she saw her belt.... floating in mid air.... she looked at it with shock in her eyes.."The only person who I know can do that... is.... no she's dead.. I bearly made it but she is dead I know it!" Sakura,Li,Rose,
Sonic and the others hide in the Closest. Li looked at sakura.. she only smiled but her expression turned siriuse.

Yoko tried to get up but still wasn't able to.. she dicded to try and make out the situation.. "It's been nearly 30 years sense I last fought with Sakura... but when DS came he killed her.. and rendored my powers usless...",she sead attemping to recall her memory not even realizing that she was being watched,"Still can't beleave... sonic was killed in that attack as well.. if i remember.... He chased me around the city... I finily had to fake my death and creat a name in order to trick him.." Rose and Sonic.. looked at each other with shocked looks

back in DS's time

DS slamed his fist agaist the wall,"What do you mean his body is no longer there!?","Theres nothing there... one of the guards reported that they just.... vanished","Vanished eh?.. Who could have the power to transport someone from another diminsion..","Sir.. I strongly advise that we get out of here and attack another diminsion.. this one is dead..",DS thought for a momment... your right... This is the 16th diminsion that we've wreaked and inslaved",The master walked infront DS "Besides.... the different diminsions are almost the same.. same people... meaning that even though we lost LK here... we have him inslaved in at least 5 other diminsion's... if where lucky we can find him in the next diminsion we assault.",DS smiled.. "Good... but lets take our prize fighter with us... she will prove very useful",The Master smiled as DS left his chamber.

Rose stared at the girl.."Thats me... although younger...", Sonic looked at her,"But how can that be posible??","I... I don't know..",Sakura looked at them,"I think I know how... ", Yokosha looked at Sakura wondering what she was thinking.. She noticed that Rose and Sonic nodded...,"What are you thinking Sakura?","Well... I think the reason why there is another Rose might be the same result as another sonic.. but im unsure.. its only speculation..", They continue'd to look at the girl before opening the clossest door

DS's Diminsion

DS walked down the hallway toward the cryo chamber.. He walked into a large dome room and up to one of the cryo pods. A young girl who looked like she was 15 years old slept,"Pulling this girl out of her Time Line was tricky.. sense her time line is completly different from Sakura's.. however her powers are great and should be able to handle the job", He smiled. The cyro tube lifted up into the air then vanished... LK's Master walked into the chamber and walked up to DS.. then they both vanished at the same time.

Amelia walked toward in the middle of the court yard of her fathers city. She was walking home after discussing a peace treaty with another city. She sighed,"Its been 4 years now sense Lina vanished. I wonder where the others have gone.", She stared at the sky. A black portal opened up in the air.She stared at the sky, 2 figures appeared in the air. Ameila vanished and reappeared in a dark alley, She listened in on the figures,"How long ago was it sense we capture'd Lina?",LK's Master sead smiling,"4 years ago.. When Lina was fighting Phibrizzo..",DS looked at the ground and saw Ameila,"Im amazed this world recovered after our attack.. I thought for certain it was destroyed.."

Back in Sakura's time

Sakura looked at her hand... it begain to vanish... She concentrated and it reappeared.. she looked at Rose and Sonic,neither of them appeared to have notice'd the disapperince. Li,however, did he looked at Sakura who was worring. She got up and walked out the door.. without even causing a sound,"My hand vanishing.. I know my other power is black magic. Black Magic and Clow's Magic combined is leatial...", She sead steading her hand across her face... She quickly turned to her right and looked up and saw a strange fellow. She thought he looked wierd."We finily meet....",Sakura clasped her hands, seemingly ready for battle, The figure smiled,"No need for that. besides you wouldn't stand a chance in a better with me.",Sakura looked at him,"Is that so... why so confident?", The figure smiled

"Humens are amusing but there vital to the sirvival of everyone..", Sakura pondered what he sead..,"Im sure you've noticed that your power is slowly vanishing.. but thats not all thats vanishing",Sakura let her guard down and looked at him,"How did you know?","4 Years ago someone from my time was taken.. Your Black Magic is from that person. If she dies... so does your BM... without your BM you'll be an easy target..",Sakura put her hands down,"So... who are you then?", the figure smiled,"My name is Xellos.."

Rose kept eyeing where Sakura went, until Sonic came up to her, "What's wrong?" he asked. Rose looked at him, "I think someone is with Sakura," she said. Sonic looked to where Sakura was, "It does feel a bit odd, but then again, Sakura acted a bit strange just a while ago." he said. Rose nodded, then vanished in a blue light, which Sonic followed soon after.

On Top of the remains of the School
Rose appeared and walked to the edge of the building and stared at the destruction. Sonic appeared behind her, and joined her. "He's never satisfied, he always wants to destroy other worlds, and cause unbelievable pain," she said. Sonic stared at some of the torn up houses, and saw a few corpses laying there. He looked closer and saw one was a little girl, he closed his eyes, and his hand made a fist, shaking. Rose looked at him, then placed her hands on his cheeks, "You can't blame yourself for all this, it isn't your fault what your Yin Does, you had no control over it." she said. Sonic looked at her, with a tear in his eyes, "But no matter how hard I try, I can't prevent him from killing innocent lives," he said. "It will be ok," Rose said smiling, "Remember you are the guardian of hope. As long as you believe in yourself and others, light and kindness shall always prevail." Sonic stared for a moment, then nodded as they held each other.

Sakura stared at Xellos.."I remember hearing that name somewhere... back when I was only a very young child.", She looked toward the south,"Someone appeared in the school yard and told me that a 'dark figure' would appear when the time is right", she sead while thinking, Xellos smiled.

Alternate Diminsion

Amelia looked at the two figures in the sky. One of them.. a small figure floated toward the ground, he looked at Amelia who stared at him with a scared face, the figure smiled and lifted his hand. He aimed it at her and fired..

Back in sakura's time

Xellos looked toward where sakura's school was and concentracted.

Rose and Sonic thought about what had happened.. they then notice'd the ground turned purple. They vanished and reappeared on one of the building's seemingly not affected by the purple film. They watched as the school glow'd and then reapperaed.. the building was whole.. no damage... however the bodys of the students who where killed where still dead. Rose and Sonic where glad that the building was restored but where sad that the lives that where harmed where not restore'd.

Xellos looked back at Sakura, Sakura looked at him."Your school is restored.. however i can't restore those who died.. its not my will",Xellos lower'd his staff,"The only way to stop this 'dark sonic' is to follow him... meaning you will need to comfront him in my time... but there is a problem.. Lina,who is the person who you got your Black Magic Powers from,is not the only one who is part of your past... there are 2 others... with Lina alive your black magic stays-but once she dies.. it dies with her... if the 2 others die.. then what they contributed to you also die with them.",Xellos raise'd his staff a portal door opened... Xellos flicked his fingers and Rose,Sonic,Yokosha appeared right there..,"Now now.. where all one big group",He sead with a big smile,Sakura didn't like that smile, the group steped into the portal.

Amelia stoud there her hands facing toward and her palms out.. The beam had struck her palms but her she had enough time to cast a protection spell around her. The Figure smiled,"Your stronger than when we last met.",Amelia reconize'd that voice, "To bad that stupid swordsmen and that stone freak where there... or else you would've been dead.",Amelia stoud there scared.. she began to notice there her protection spell was begining to fail."I....can't... hold out... for... much... longer...",
she sead in a scared voice.

A portal opened up on one of the building.. Sakura and the others appeared, Sakura fell to the ground, Li ran up to her. He notice'd that she was 'flashing', Li looked at Xellos,"The only reason she would be flashing like that is if one of her Ancesters was being attacked",Xellos looked around and saw Amelia barly holding out. Xellos raise'd his staff just as Amelia's barrier fell.. The beam struck her and sent her flieing through 6 buildings."She's dead now... Sakura will lose half her power," The figure smilled then vanished. Xellos flicked his fingers and Amelia appeared.. Her entire back was banged up, patchs of bone where showing and she was bleeding heavely, Sakura was feeling her pain more than ever.

Rose and Sonic ran up to Amelia. Rose knelt down and placed her hand on her and closed her eyes. She then stood back up, "Most of the damage isn't a problem to cure, but there is some remains of DS's evil energy in her," she said to Sonic. "We will need to use Miracle Litany together to bring her out of danger," answered Sonic. Rose and Sonic stood in front of Amelia while holding each other's hand. They raised their other hand over her and closed their eyes. The 3 Triangle Magical Circle formed, as they said, "Miracle Litany!". A Bright beam of white-blue came from the sky onto Amelia. Moments later a more bluish sphere of energy floated down onto her. She glowed bright blue with sparkles around her, then the light subsided.

Amelia opened her eyes and look at the people standing at her. The Blue haired Girl knelt down to her, "Are you Ok?"

Amelia looked at the girl, she was a bit scared but attemped to hide it."Ye.... yes im ok..",The girl stoud up and put her hand out,"My name is Ro.... Emeral,Please let me help you up",Amelia put her hand out and grabed Emerals hand, she helped her up to her feet,"Thank you. My name is Amelia, Princess of this kingdom,My father is king right now.. please let me take you to him",Xellos looked at Sonic and Rose, He told them something that Amelia and the others couldn't sense... not even sakura,"Im afred we can't... where looking for someone, someone named 'lina', Do you know where we can find her?",Amelia stoud straighter and looked toward the mountains

She pointed into the sky,"Im afred the last time I saw her was when she was chasing two figures, one of them was the one who attacked me. But this happened 2 years ago, So no, I don't know where she is anymore. Myself and the others waited for a long time for her return but she didn't", Xellos looked at Amelia,"Nice to see you again Mr. Xellos",Amelia sead smiling at him, Xellos returned the smile.

30 miles south of the kingdom

Another portal opened up and 3 figures appeared, The first one wore a bluish armor and carried a sword, The other two carried two staffs one glowed red, the other yellow, The first figure smiled and begain walking toward the kingdom follow'd by his compainions.

Back in the city

Amelia looked at Sakura, She smiled and turned around and started walking toward the castle, Amelia turned head toward them,"Please come. It'll get stormy soon and I don't think you want to catch cold here... Besides my friends might be able to help you",Li walked up to sakura,"Don't know about you but Im keeping my guard up. Where in a strange world with unknown dangers.",Sakura nodded and began to walk toward the castle, Li sigh'd and walked with them. Xellos looked at the group,"They might not be enough to save her", He sead to himself. Rose and Sonic looked at each other then began walking with Sakura and the others

Rose and Sonic looked around while following Sakura, even though they weren't at full strength, they felt allot of aura's and emotions around. "Such a strange yet beautiful place," said Rose telepathically to Sonic. "Yes, it's amazing they have survived for so long against Dark Sonic. But I guess from anything our experience has thought us, anything is possible when you are determined to protect the ones you love." he said telepathic while looking at Rose. The two smiled and joined hands and continued to follow Sakura.

Sakura and Amerial continue'd to talk.

Kalshion contiue'd on his course toward the city,Xellos looked up and notice'd Kalshions approuch. Sakura stoped and looked to the north where Kalshion was coming. She shouted to Rose and Sonic and told them he was coming,however Xellos knew it wasn't the Kalshion that Sakura thought he was.

Kalshion stoped and curse'd to himself,"She notice'd us.. now we can't allow her to live", He looked at his compains they all understoud.. they lined there hands up and yelled "Darkness beyond blackest pitch, deeper than the deepest night! Lord of Darkness, shining like gold upon the Sea of Chaos, I call upon thee, swear myself to thee! Let the fools who stand before us be destroyed by the power you and I possess! GIGA SLAVE!!",a sword like beam appear and flashed forward toward sakura and the others, Sakura,Amerial,Rose and Sonic looked at this. They felt a suddon rush of white magic. They all yelled at once,"Holy Resist!", a barrier appeared around the city. The Giga slave hit the barrier but didn't disapate,Sakura looked at this and almost paniced but a voice in her head told her to calm down.

Sakura stoped casting looked around. A golden lord appeared infront of her and smiled."Hello there Sakura, Im sure Xellos has told you who I am, but if he hasn't then Allow me to introduce myself,My name is The Lord of Nightmares",Sakura steped back a bit in shock of hearing who she was,"If you are to defeat DS and those who stand in your way you'll need other people's help... I hear Lina is your Asceterz.. how ever it seems sense her capture your black magic has droped. Untill she is found. I will place myself within your body and mind", with that sead she glowed and enter'd sakura's body.. Sakura closed her eyes

Rose and Sonic looked at sakura who was now glowing gold.. a staff appeared in her hand and she grew to be about 6 Feet 2 Inchs the glow disappeared in sakura was wearing a new outfit. Rose and Sonic looked at her in disbelief, They notice'd a rush of energy, Rose turned and saw a Spirit enter her body. Sonic felt the same thing.

Sakura looked at where Kalshion was. She smiled and clasped her hands."Darkness from twilight, crimson from blood that flows; buried in the flow of time; in Thy great name, I pledge myself to darkness! Those who oppose us shall be destroyed by the power you and I possess! DRAGU SLAVE!!" A ball appeared in her hand and shoot forward, Kalshion looked at this,"Shit.... I didn't think she could cast that",Kalshion and his compainyons vanished just as the beam hit where they last stoud. A ball of flame and white,orange fire appear in the enter and exploded outward. Everything within 5 miles went up in flames.

 Rose looked at the blast sight, "Such Destruction" she said. Sonic nodded then said, "But why was Kalshion here?" he asked, "And what just happen to Sakura and us?"

Sakura rubbed her head,"Im able to do all that??", she sead confused. Xellos walked up to her,"You have Lina's power just like Rose and Sonic have Amelia's and Sylphiya's Cleric powers.. Although your power will always be stronger than there's.",Sakura looked at Xellos,"Hmmm is that true... interesting",Sonic walked up to Xellos,"So how did we end up like this?",Xellos turned to face him,"My guess is that the balance of power in both this diminsion and your's has been disrupted.... so im guessing that the lords in this diminsion feel that by giving you three the powers of the 3 most powerful in this diminsion that it MIGHT balance the power out in both diminsions,",Sonic looked confused,"In other words you three where choicsen by-","Me",a female voice spock in the ally way, Xellos turned and had a scared look on his face,"o.....oh... great.... not her..",He sead putting his staff down,"Luna Inverse. Its been 90 years sense we last saw you..", Luna smiled and looked at Sakura,"You looked like Lina when she was 15.. or rather now that the lords chose you, they alter'd your shape and size to suit your powers, Don't worry once Balance is restore'd you'll be given the chance to return these powers...",Luna steped back into the ally, Sakura ran after her but Luna had vanished."Where she go?",Sakura sead confused. Rose looked at the ally,Sonic continue'd to think of Kalshion and why he would attack them,"Somethings not right about all this", he sead to himself

Sakura began to become a bit tired, as did the rest of the gang. Xellos, seeing this, brought them to a room with chairs, a sofa, and a table. "I'll bring somethng to drink while you guys rest," said Xellos. Sakura sat down on the Sofa by Tomoyo, where she closed her eyes.

Sakura opened her eyes to find her self standing in the center of destruction, everything was destroyed and burnt to the ground. The sky was black and a cold wind blew dust around. "Where am I?" she asked.

A white light began to glow abover her. She looked up to see the lady in a yellow-white outfit that was formed from the 3 figures in her other dreams. The lady looked down on Sakura and said, "The power of the 3 will restore balance to the." in a voice that sounded like Rose, Sonic and her talking at once in unision. Sakura tilted her head, "What do you mean?" she asked. The Lady lifted her staff and a sphere of white eminated from her, and expanded to the entire area. When the light dimmed, Sakura found the entire area to be green with grass, flowers, Trees and people.

"The power of the 3 will restore balance to the," said the lady once more. Sakura looked at the sight of life that was around her, then looked back up. "Power of the 3," she said in her mind.

Xellos looked at the group, witch where asleep now due to the transformations.. Amelia looked at Xellos,"Mr. Xellos, Who are they anyway? I never seen them here before","There not from here, there from another.... diminsion.. However,this Sakura girl, if the prophecy is correct, that is what Felia told me",Xellos's looked toward the sky,"Then its posible that she will bring Balance to the diminsions... but she doesn't realize that this'll have to go beyond the power of a god to defeat this new foe. But having Lina's power should help her out a bit.

Dark Sonic reappeared at the ruined city of Syruun*SP* DS walked up to a living tree, He placed his hand on the tree and smiled, He then walked backward, 30 spirits rose out of the ground they took the shape of different people,monsters,
"Go out and cause mahem!",He yelled, The ghosts disappeared. DS smiled

Sonic's eyes suddenly opened, followed by Rose who was laying her head on his shoulder. The two look around and squinted like they were trying to see something. Xellos noticed this and started to walk up to them, but before he got there, the two vanished in a blue light. Xellos looked puzzled but then he sensed something too, and immediately left the room.

Rose and Sonic materialized outside the front of the castle just as some of the Monsters DS created appeared. They immediately began to attack Rose, Sonic, and the surrounding area. Sonic jumped back and pulled his hand back. Blue energy charged in his palm, "Quantum Strike" he said launching his hand forward releaseing quantum octagon rod shaped crystals at the Monsters. Several of the monsters were hit and vaporized. 4 of the monsters than gained up on Rose and swarmed around her like sharks as They fired dark balls of energy at her. "Light Screen" she said as she was covered by a pink shield that absorbed the attack. She clasped her hands together and made a quick chant, "Sphere of Light" she said. A small pink sphere formed around Rose than grew rapidly till it had covered the monsters and vaporized them.

Xellos came out and saw the battle, "What power they posses." Rose and Sonic had defeated most of the foes by now, but the remaining ones decided to merge together to create a more powerful monster. Rose took out her key and changed it into her wand, where she held it out in front of her like a baton and spin it. The wand began to glow pink then changed shape into a bow. She then placed her right hand in the air, and a blue energy arrow formed where she placed it on the bow and aimed at the Monster. "Quantum Arrow!" she yelled as she released the arrow. The monster launched a powerful beam of dark energy at the arrow, but it sliced right through it and inserted itself into the Monster’s body. It screamed in horror for a moment before it too vaporized.

Rose's Bow returned to its key shaped as she walked up to Sonic where she stood by him looking at the mess. Xellos remained undetected behind them, amazed at their teamwork and power.

"Man the lords have increase'd there power 4x. Although they still need to continue training there power... Like sakura they to have hidden ability that they need to awake", Xellos sead while smiling, He sense'd a faint aura, Rose and Sonic didn't even sense in time, DS appeared behind them. Sonic turned around but wasn't able ot bring up a shield, both him and rose where thrown back into the far wall, knocking them both unconiuse. Xellos watched this..."Damn it... Mr Beastmaster would get mad at me if I helped them... but if I don't then the balance of power will be disrupted again... damn it oh well", Xellos vanished.

DS walked up to Sonic and Rose,"Time to get rid of you two", he sead smiling, Xellos appeared infront of him,"You..." He sead sirprisingly,"I thought i killed you 3,4 years ago" Xellos smiled and opened his eyes, DS backed off a bit, suddenly scared of Xellos, DS didn't say a word then vanished,"oh well... I guess DS doesn't have much guts",Xellos turned around and looked at rose and sonic, who where bleeding in the back,"Damn.. I can't heal them, And Amelia won't be able to help them in time... Looks like I gotta ask my enemie to help me out here...", Xellos picked up Rose and Sonic and Vanished toward the Dragon Lands where the most powerful Dragons lived... at least in that diminsion.

Xellos appeared near an entrance to a cave that was part of a huge mountain. The area surrounded the cave was covered with thick trees and bushes. In the distance was several other mountains, which seemed to house other Dragons. Xellos laid Rose and Sonic down against the rock. He looked at his hand where some blood had been whiped on. The blood was slowly fading away into transparent blue energy, then to nothing. He looked at the two, and noticed that their wounds at mostly healed without the aid of anyone. "It's only been a few minutes since the attack, yet their physical wounds are gone," he said a bit shocked.

Xellos started to walk into the cave when he heard Rose moan. He walked over to her and notice she was coming too, "Emeral, you ok?" he asked. Rose opened her eyes, and saw a blurred vision of Xellos, "Emeral?" she said, "My name is....." she stopped. "That's right, We didn't tell them our real names," she said to herself. "What do you mean, don't you remember who you are?" asked Xellos. Rose rubbed her head, "Yea, sorry, I was a bit lost for a moment." she said. She looked at Sonic who was still out cold. "Damn, we didn't even see him coming," she said placing her hands on Sonic's hands. "I don't understand, you two were almost killed, how can you be recovering so quickly?" Xellos asked. Rose looked at him for a moment, "He knows we have a strange power, yet he seems to think we don't know about our own strengths, like it was asleep still," she thought to herself. "DS only attacked our physical bodies, not our soul. We don't exsist only in the Physical realm, we also exist in the energy and thought realms at the same time." she said. Xellos seemed a bit puzzled, "What do you mean?" he asked. "It's all to hard to explain, basically, the thought real is where thoughts control matter and energy, it's very similar to what happens when you realize you’re dreaming and you can do whatever you want." she said, "Dark Sonic wanted to knock us out first before finishing us, but now that we are no longer trapped in the energy barrier, our true powers are coming back, but I'm afraid that isn't enough."

Rose stood up and looked around wondering where they were. "Why isn't your true powers enough?" asked Xellos. Rose looked at him with a sad expression, "Because Dark Sonic hasn't been cut off from his true powers, so he's been storing energy the entire time we were trapped. He was already more powerful than us, but now, his power is unbelievably stronger than what it was. The only thing keeping him from unleashing it all at once is that he loves to play games and watch others suffer," she said. Xellos looked at her expression, and understood how upset she was over the pain and suffering that DS caused and continues to do. Rose looked at the opening to the cave, she stared at it for a moment, then looked at Xellos. "Is there a Dragon in there?" she asked. Xellos was a bit surprised, the Dragons always were able to hide their Aura's from the outside world. "Yes, but how did you know?" he asked. Rose smiled, "You can sorta say we know allot about dragons she said." She looked at Sonic, where she saw their combined form, Dragon Mistress, (the form they took on just before they had to go into stasis a while ago) in her head.

Sonic began to moan as his eyes started to open. Rose came over to him, and telepathically began to wake him up, so he wouldn't blurt out anything they weren't supposed to. Xellos just watched, wondering what she was doing.

meanwhile back in the city

Amelia woke up to the sounds outside, She looked at Sakura and gentley pushed her into a very dark spot in the room,she then walked slowly toward the door, She gently opened it and look outside, no one was there, she walked out and toward one of the house's she peeked around the corner, she saw someone, big talking to a smaller comrade, She attemped to get a better look but they apperently saw her, The big guy smiled at her then vanished, The other one, however commenced his attack,

LK's Master summoned up his strength and launched a fierce attack on Amelia, Amelia dodge'd every attack that came her way,"Damn it, Shes so young and agile... making it almost imposible to take her out", LK's Master sead with a indifferent look,"Then let me handle this, Master",LK's Master smiled at his new apprentice, Kiloka returned the gesture and vanished.

Amelia searched around for her attacker, She looked behind her, Kiloka appeared infront of her and drove a dagger into her stomach, Amelia exhaled blood as she fell to the ground in pain, she attemped to get up but Kiloka drove the blade into both her legs, Amelia yelled in pain, Witch caught the attention of the city guards, Kiloka grabed Amelia and vanished, LK's Master did the same and also vanished.

The city guards ran toward the source of the yell, When they got there all they found was blood, and a peice of skin,

Sakura woke up in the morning, it was cloudy outside, she looked around and notice'd that Amelia was gone. Sakura shruged and walked outside where she found allot of guards walking around, some seemingly looking for someone/something, She spoted what seemed to be blood on the door way, she nelt down and put her finger into it,-it was fresh. She got up and walked over to one of the guards,"What happened?", the guard turned around,"Seems there was a battle of some sort sometime during the night. We can't find who ever was in the battle, but we also can't find Amelia",Sakura became sirouse she turned and walked toward the temple. Sakura looked at her Key witch was now a sword no longer a wand, she unstealthed it. And raise'd it to her chest, two guards at the temple walked up to her.

"Stop!",one of the gaurds shouted. Sakura stoped and looked at the guard,"Let this girl through Mark",A voice behind her shouted. Sakura turned around and saw a big buffed up man walking toward her. His sword glow'd blue...-it was made out of energy, The other person with him was strange.. to sakura he seemed like a rock golem on skiny legs. The man bent down and grabed sakura's hand, Sakura looked at him,"My names Gourry... Gourry Gabriev",Sakura blushed a bit then finialy spoke up,"My names Kinomoto, Kinomoto Sakura.",Gourry smiled and release'd her hand,"Xellos told me and the rest of the group that your an ascendent from Lina, witch means I must protect you now", Gourry steped back to also the Rock Golem Shaped Person,(or man) "My names Zelgadis, Nice to meet you, and please don't let my features speck for me", Sakura smiled,"Thank you, are you going to help me rescue Amelia, but also help defeat DS?", Gourry spoke up,"We'll protect you, but where not strong enough to defeat this DS person, Amelia is our responsibilty and besides she wasn't suppose to be outside alone without at least one guard with her. She is the princess of this Empire.",Sakura turned around and looked at the temple, She began to walk toward it, Gourry and Zel soon follow'd.

Somewhere in the strange land

Amelia struggled to get our of her binds, but she wasn't strong enough, she looked to her side and saw someone walking toward her."You....." she sead, Kiloka smiled and punched her in the stomach, Amelia passed out soon after,"She's all yours master",Kiloka sead bowing toward his master

Near the entrance to the Dragon Cave...

Rose stopped what she was doing and looked at the direction to the Temple. Sonic looked at her for a moment, then turned to the same direction with a serious look on his face. Xellos became a bit worried, "What is it?" he asked. "Sakura's worried and upset," said Rose. "I think something must have happened," said Sonic, "Sakura's emotions are very strong right now." Xellos turned to the same direction and stared, "I hope everyone is alright," he said to himself.

Sakura went into the temple. There she saw a statue of that of a girl and a small child. Sakura looked at it for some time before continueing down the hallway.

somewhere in the strange land
Amelia woke up in a cell... her hands where bloody and so was her face, she sat back agaist the wall and thought about what happened the night before.

she then heard foot steps coming down the hallway, she crawled toward the darkest part of her cell and made it so she couldn't be seen, but her efferts wern't enough, The guard approuched the cell and looked in, he sighed then continue'd his patroling. Amelia looked outside the cell,"he must'a saw me", she sead to herself.

Back where Rose and Sonic where

Xellos's approuched the cave and walked in, he looked around, a figure in the dark walked up to him,"so you brought two of them with you... wheres the third?","She's back at the city. sleepying I suppose", The figure smiled and walked back into the dark, Xellos turned around and headed out on his way one of the dragons-in-its-human form walked past him, gave him a rude look and continue'd on. Xellos walked outside and looked toward the city,"Something is wrong.. I don't feel Amelia's power.. and someone else's power is growing at a fast wait", he sead to himself not realing that Rose and Sonic heard him.

Rose and Sonic turned towards the city. "He's right, I don't sense Amelia" said Rose telepathically. Sonic nodded, "We need to find out what has happened." he said out loud, where Xellos could here him. The two glowed blue and vanished. Xellos stared for a moment, then followed.

Rose and Sonic appeared in the Temple where Sakura was. Rose looked around then said, "She's down this hall." The two started to walk down, as Xellos appeared, and followed them. They caught up to Sakura who seemed sad, "Sakura," said Rose. Sakura stopped and turned around. "Sakura, where is Amelia?" asked Rose. "I don't know, there was some sort of fight here, and all we could find was some blood and flesh." she said a bit upset.

Sonic placed his hand on his chin, "They must have taken her out of this dimension and into another," he said. "If we were at full strength when they did take her, we would have sensed where they had taken her, but it is close to impossible to know where exactly they've taken her right now," said Rose with a worried expression. Sakura began to sadden more, "I should have noticed the fight before they took her," she said. Xellos, who was behind them walked up, "You can't blame your self, the battle was probably done so quietly that even the guards that were a few meters away didn't notice it." he said.

A guard walked up to Xellos,"Your right. We didn't hear a thing ti'll we heard a scream, we turned around and saw blood, and some flesh",Xellos thought for a momment,"This is all to strange, why would your enemie want to capture Amelia? I mean, she's not very strong, granted she has healing powers but still, she doesn't have the spells to be effective in combat","Unless.... unless they plan on using her for something else".

back in an unknown land

Amelia woke up again, this time in a different holding cell."Wonder where I am...",she sead to hearself,"And what do they want me for..", Amelia looked out of the bars and saw another holding cell. Someone else was in it. Amelia looked at the cell for a sec, then turned away.

DS was in his Chamber thinking, Kiloka walked up to DS,"You want to me to start now?", He sead with an Evil Grin. DS turned to look at Kiloka,"Yes..","As you wish", Kiloka bowed then vanished.

DS walked out of the chamber and began walking toward where he kept Amelia."Combining her power with that other girls body would make her unstopable... however we must thread carefully.."

back in town

Sakura stoped infront of a transporter piller, Gourry stoped infront of her, just as Zel did the same. Rose came up to her,"Whats wrong?",Sakura throw her staff out,"GET DOWN!!!", a wave of dust appeared then the entire temple exploded. They where all thrown out and onto the ground, Sakura rolled and got up. Kiloka appeared infront of her, sakure was sirprise'd. Kiloka spined around then punched her in the stomach, she doubled over. Kiloka smilled.. a fireball wushed over sakura head... burning her beutiful hear, and striking Kiloka on his undefended side.

Kiloka flew back and hit the wall. Zel walked up to Sakura,"You ok?", sakura looked at him,"Sorry about your hair! wasn't focusing..",sakura sighed and looked at Kiloka,"Damn it... there to strong...", Kiloka sead thinking of what to do next.

Rose and Sonic came up behind Sakura looking at Kiloka. Rose squinted at the small closing invisible hole in the space time continuem. She felt the aura's that were comming out, which were comming from DS's home demension, a place that Rose and Sonic were never able to break into. Rose opened her eyes wide, "Sonic, I think Amelia might be in DS demension." she said telepathicly. "What? But DS never places hostages in his demension." replied Sonic.

Kiloka noticed Sonic and Rose just staring, "Those two are up to something, better break the silence", she though. "So Sakura, would you like me to give you a make over to go with that hair cut?" she said with an evil laugh. Sakura became a bit angry, but then smilied. Kiloka was a bit puzzled at this, but then became shocked when Sakura's head grew out blue energy, which materilized into her original hair. Kiloka returned to her straight face, "Doesn't matter, I'll destroy all of you, and this town!" she said.

Sakura pulled out WINDY, "I'll stop you before you can do such harm" she said as she dispelled WINDY at Kiloka. Kiloka put her hand up and shot a ball at WINDY, injuring it and returning it to a card. WINDY was too injured to return to Sakura and fell to the ground. "I'll start with your cards, I know how much they mean to you," she said charging a shot at WINDY. "NOOO!" screamed Sakura as her star on her staff turned blue. She swung it like a bat, "Quantum Star" she said releasing a spining blue star at Kiloka. Kiloka managed to block most of the hit but was shoved back into the wall. Sakura ran up and picked up WINDY. She transfered some energy over to the card, before placing it back with the others.

Kiloka got back up, "Curse you, I though you could only attack through your cards." she said charging a blast in her hand. She released the blast right at Sakura, but Rose and Sonic steped infront and attempted to block it with a Quantum Barrier. The Barrier however cracked and the shot nailed Rose and Sonic which threw them against some rubble. "That was stupid," Kiloka said laughing. Sakura turned around and yelled, "Are you ok? Answer us!" Rose and Sonic layed there with some blood comming out of their mouths. "2 down already, and here I thought it would only take me 2 minutes for all of you" Kiloka said. Sakura became really angry, but before she did anything, a bright light appeared from where Rose and Sonic where.

When the light clear, 2 strange creators stood where Rose and Sonic did. The first one was a pink human shaped being with blade like hair that spaned from her head to her back. She had a Rose by one ear, and had 4 wings, 2 on each sides. She had two small mechanizm on her wrists, just above her hands. The other was yello, same shape as the other, but carried a sword and shield on his back. Kiloka looked suprised, "Who are you?" she said a bit shaken. The two figures than jumped into the air and began to fly towards Kiloka.

Kiloka launched a fireball at the yellow one, who pulled out his shield, "Mirror Shield" he said as the ball hit his shield. The Shield glowed, than launched the same fireball back at Kiloka. Kiloka quickly doged it to see the pink one comming at the side with her fists out. "Rose Arrows" she said, as two pink energy arrows materilized on the devices on her wrists, which launched the arrows at Kiloka. The Arrows began to multiply the instant they left. Kiloka placed up a barrier, which held all but one arrow, which broke through and scratched her on her side.

Kiloka not sure what to do, opened up a portal, and retreated through it, and closing it behind her. The two figures landed where the portal then turned around at the group. The two smiled then their bodies turned into a glowing blue energy, which morphed into fully human forms, which turned into Rose and Sonic. When they materilized, the two collapsed on the ground, asleep.

Yokosha Tikya Part 5
Final Battle

Zelgadis stoud there patching up Rose's wounds,
While doing so she concintracted her remaining power into keeping the portal open."The portal will stay open for a little while longer.. only 5 people can go through it... You,Sonic,Sakura,Li, and Xellos",Rose looked up at her,"What about you?","I can't go with you, as much as I'd love to I can't",Zelgadis got up, . He gestured toward the portal,"Now go.. your our only hope. Save your world and mine",Sakura and the others ran into the portal. The skys in Zelgadis's world turned dark,"What is this!!?"

DS's Chambers

Dark Sonic smiled as his power grew greater, his raise'd his hands.

Back in Zel's world

The sky's darkened and dark energy covered the world. Sakura, looked back at the world and saw it being destroyed,"No!!", Sakura was about to head back when Li went over to her,"Its to late for them.. all we can do is take out DS now to save them",A tear came down her face she rubbed it off and smiled then continue'd.

DS's Chambers

"There world is done for",He sead smiling,"Sir! Sakura and her friends have arrived just outside the walls",DS's smille turned to anger,"Get them!! Now! Get them!!".

Sakura came through the portal and looked around. Rose and Sonic stood in front of her observing the dark world. "This is it, if we can't stop HIM here, the harmony of every world will be destroyed." said Sonic, glowing yellow. "They're coming, get ready." said Rose, glowing pink. 3 Dark figures jumped from behind some rubble and charge right for the group. A bright light than blasted from Rose and Sonic, temporarily blinding the figures. When the light subside, Rose and Sonic had changed forms similar to what they did last time. This time, they had 8 wings, 4 on each side. Sonic had a white grey jacket on with a bishop style hat. Rose wore a white 2 piece suit and had 2 rose's on her head, one by each ear.

The figures stared for a moment, then continued their charge. Sonic and Rose dashed for them, Sonic pulled out his sword, and Rose extended a pink energy short sword from a device on her wrist. They passed the 3 figures, which stopped and turned around after they passed. Two of them suddenly split in half, and vaporized. The 3rd charge up a dark energy vortex, and was ready to fire at Rose and Sonic. Sakura pulled out the Fire ARROW card, and summoned it. ARROW flew into the air with a burning arrow, which it fired on the figure. The Figure screamed then vanished.

"That was too easy," Said Sonic, "I know DS has more powerful guards then that." Sakura turned and looked at them. "Their forms," she thought to her self, "They are exactly what I saw in my dream."

Sakura walked up to a pair of double doors that lead into DS's santirum. The door where stuck, She took out the power card and use'd it, she then pushed on the door's and they parted, revealing what was inside.

"If your going in there you best be prepeared", a familer voice said in back of them, Sakura swung around with her staff in hand,"Kalshion... where have you been?","Searching for you, and my alter ego.","I thought you where...","No, Its best you continue, my alter ego is already here and waiting for me to face him. I can't allow you to get involved in this personal fight of mine","But...","Go!",He waved his hand infront of sakura and everyone in the group was thrown inside, the doors close'd shut.

"You don't want her involved... interesting", I voice in the background boomed, Kalshion turned around. He brought out a secter, it changed into a scatcher,"I don't want my sister to get involved. This is between the two of us, leave your other minuns out of it","Not on your life-", Two portols opened up and the two minuyons came out,"Two on one, this outta be fun", Kalshion sead with a big grin, He steped back and lowered the scat. A blue bubble appeared on the top, the two enemies jumped out and into the void, Kalshion stayed there and consentracted.. waiting, and listening."Like you can even hear them", Kalshion continue'd to listen, His eyes opened up and his scat, mad a 120 degree turn and aimed in back of him, he fired a shot then turned 45 degrees up and fired another shot. Both enemies came out of the voids, clutching there sides,"Damn you!", the other voice boomed at Kalshion, Kalshion waved his hand over the two enemies, they vanished."Now shall we fight?", The other kalshion came out of the void and thrusted his way toward Kal. Kal countered and brought up his weaon, blocking the attack."This'll be our finest battle", The enemie Kal sead laughing evily.

Rose flew in front of the group and look down each hallway. "This way, I sense Amelia over here," she said. The group went down the hall and ran into some guards. Sonic came up in front of Emeral and held out his hand, "Quantum Blast" he said. A Stream of Blue Particles flew out of his hand like a waterfall and smashed into the guards, who vaporized. The continued down till the reached the cells. Rose made a fist and her pink blade came out of her wrist, where she slashed the locks on all the cells. Amelia came up to the Cell, "Thank God, I though I never see you again," she said as Tomoyo opened the gate. Amelia then looked at the other cell, "Open that Cell, hurry," she said. Sakura ran to it and opened it. She looked in side and looked at the prisoner inside. She went back in shock and her eyes widen as the prisoner came out...

Kalshion and his rival fought hand to hand combat, throwing punchs and kicks one after another. They locked wrists,"where eveningly matched","So it would seem","Give up, your younger than me and will most likly be killed if we continue","Not on your life, I won't allow you to harm sakura","Then we continue!", the other kalshion pulled his elbow back and slamed it into Kalshions stomach, smashing 2 ribs, Kalshion flew head first into the castle, he went through 9 walls before coming to a complete stop.

Sakura steped back out of the cell, Lie, Tomoyo, Rose, Sonic and Amelia where wondering who was in the cell. A girl steped out and looked at Sakura, for a momment she was calm, but the girl looked at her then with one successful swoop, swung at sakura. Sakura, without even realizing it, was thrown straight through the door and landed agaist the wall, She caughed up blood but was able to get up.

Kalshion got up... staggered a bit,"Ok... enough games","Games?", Kalshion put his hands infront of him," Aiya ko ha ja ne ","What???"," 'By my hands oh lords of blood, come to my aid, under thy contact under thee name... I summon you!' ", Kalshions small ring turned into a sword, The other kalshion staggered back,"What the hell is that!?", he sead scared stiff, Kalshion put the sword infront of him, He sead a few words and scattered beam shot out of the sword, it bounced about the course of Kalshions path, The other kalshion backgain to back up but wasn't fast enough, The beams sliced into him.

Sakura got up and looked at the girl,"Why?", she sead barly able to speck,"Why do you ask such a stupid question",The girl sead raising her hand, a fireball appeared. Amelia ran infront of sakura just as the girl fire'd. The ball ingulfed amelia, she fell to the ground in pain, Rose ran over to her, Sonic looked at the girl,"I know what your saying Sonic, but trust me this is a futile fight"

Rose placed her hands on both Amelia and Sakura, "Tranquility Litany" she said. The girl looked at her and an angry look, "No You don't" she said shooting a ball of fire at her. Sonic moved in front of the ball with unbelievable speed, and blocked the shot with his wings. "Nothing is Futile when there is hope," he said smiling. Sakura and Amelia glowed green then returned to their normal conditions. Li and Tomoyo ran over to Sakura and helped her up. Rose stood back up and looked at the girl.

DS appeared in front of the girl and looked at Sonic,"So.. we meet again", He sead with a grin,"Kill them, but leave sonic and rose alone, I want them alive", The girl nodded, DS vanished.

Kalshion ran down the coridor toward sakura. He ran into the room and looked at the girl,"You!",He sead with anger, drawing his sword and throwing himself at the girl,"Oh now that is very dumb", She sead grabing Kalshion by the throut,"You really want to die don't you?",Her grip tightened and kalshion began to struggle, Rose grew angerer and angerer, A cold wind blew through the room, The girl looked away then notice'd that Kalshion was gone. He was standing on the corner, blood was coming from his mouth and from the varies cuts on his neck.

"You can't win... Not with what DS gave me", Kalshion got up and straightened his sword, he throw himself at the girl,"Kalshion don't!!!", Sakura yelled, His sword made a slice and went through the girl, He landed and looked at the girl, The slive sealed up,"What the ...... but how!?", The girl smiled, A ball of blue energy appeared in her hand and shot forward at Kalshion, the beam went through his chest he was thrown agaist the wall, dead.

"Now.. who's next?",Sakura took out her staff," You think that toy will help? ", Sakura grew angry, but Lie kept her back. She looked at Kalshion's lifeless body,"Kalshion..... now what?", he sead to herself,"let her think your dead, only then will DS lower his guard.. he wants Sonic and Rose for something for something." Sakura looked at Sonic and rose, who strangly heard what Kalshion sead

Sakura looked at Kalshion, then nodded. Sonic and Rose took an attack posture, and charged at the girl, who started to avade attacks. Sakura quitly sliped out ILLUSION, and used it. Sonic and Rose got between the others and the girl. The Girl smiled and charged a massive energy attack. Sonic and Rose raised a shield, trying to protect the group. The Girl fired the energy blast, which hit the shield. Within seconds, the shield gave out, and went straight for Sonic and Rose. The two dodged it, as the energy ball hit Sakura and the others. A huge explosion occured, and when it cleared, the entire group was on the ground, covered in blood, dead.

Rose and Sonic looked at the group, and a angery look came over them. They looked at the girl, who was smiling. Sonic charged for her with his sword, but at the last second, a red crystal flew by, almost hitting him. Sonic looked to see DS standing there. He laughed at Sonic and Rose, then took off. Rose and Sonic chased them, as the girl stayed behind to ensure Rose and Sonic didn't try to retreat.

"It won't be long now, till those two finally perish like their friends," said the girl chuckling to herself, unaware that the group who she thought was dead was in a cell, having used Illusion to make the appearance of their dead bodies.

Sakura quietly walked up behind the girl, and just as she began to notice something and turn around, Sakura had already started her attack, "Quantum Star!" she said as she swung her wand releasing blue energy shaped like a star.

"How Di...." screamed the girl as the star gave it's impact, knocking her into the wall, and out.

Amelia came quickly over and checked the girl, "She isn't dead, but I say she won't be up and about for a while," she said.

Sakura acknowledged, then looked at the direction Rose and Sonic went.

In another chamber

"Quantum Blast!" yelled Sonic placing his hands out releasing thousands of particles of blue energy.

"Quantum Cannon!" called out Rose putting her right fist out where her device on her wrist shot out a ball of blue energy.

"Pathetic," said DS laughing, "Screaming Darkness!" A pure black shield came over him, and when the attacks hit his shield, they turned black and bounced off nailing Rose and Sonic.

The two flew into the wall before getting back into the air ready to fight again, although they knew their attacks could be turned against them again.

"I haven't been doing nothing while I waited for the barrier to go down," said DS, "My powers are far beyond your own now." DS raised his right hand and charged a blood red sphere in his hand, then throwing it at Sonic. Sonic drew his sword and attempted to knock it back like a bat and ball. As the ball hit his sword, red energy discharges came out harming Sonic, but he had enough determination to go through with his swing, and he successfully knocked the ball back into DS who was a bit surprised by this. DS flew threw 2 walls from the blast, but before the dust could even settle, he had teleported himself back to where he was.

"I see you still have that determination you always had," said DS whipping some blood off his mouth, "Too bad I was only playing with you!" DS placed both hands above his head, and a huge dark sphere formed, "DARK FORCE!" he screamed getting ready to throw it at Sonic and Rose, when a Quantum Star came from behind and nailed him in the back, canceling his attack and throwing him into another wall.

Rose and Sonic wasted no time and attacked DS while he was down, "Sonic Cannon", "Rose Blast" cried the two. Sonic released a g-force ball out of the palm of his hand, while Rose put her hands out releasing thousands of pink energy particles at DS. The blasts smashed together and slammed into DS, knocking him even further into the walls.

"Did that do it?" asked Sakura running to Rose and Sonic with the rest of the gang following. Rose and Sonic looked relived for a moment, but they soon turned to a horrified look, "Oh No!" they said together.

Sakura looked over at the debris to see DS get up, not having a scratch on him. He laughed for a moment, then put his left hand out then his right hand over his left, and charged dark energy in-between them.

"Sakura!" called Rose, "Lets try blocking with our quantum attacks!"

Sakura nodded just as DS released a beam that released the pure essence of evil out of it. Sakura, Rose, and Sonic all released their quantum attacks, which hit head on, blocking the beam half way. One side was pure black energy while the other was pure blue energy, and both trying to break through, as suddenly both energies wrapped around the other and exploded. The pure force of the explosion knocked Sakura, her gang, Rose and Sonic out of DS's realm, and back into Tomoeda. The blast had also knocked DS out of his realm.

When Sakura came too, she looked around and was shocked. The sky was dark, the presence of evil was in the air, a cold wind blew, and everything seemed to be filled with death. She realized she was on top of a building with the rest of the group, as she looked around. Most buildings had suffered major damage, most windows where broken, and not a single strand of grass grew near by. "This can't be," Sakura thought to her self, "But it looks so much like my dream!"

"Where are we?" asked Sonic with his hand on his head while getting up.

"Looks like We're back home in Tomoeda," said Tommoyo being aided to her feet by Rose.

"That was some blast," said Rose looking at Sonic, "I'm sure DS was knocked to another dimension as well."

Sonic nodded, then looked at Sakura who was staring at the town in a trance like state. Li walked over to her, "What's wrong?"

Sakura looked back at him with worried eyes, "It's exactly like my dream," she said.

"Your Dream?" asked Li just as the ground started to tremble.

Everyone looked up towards the school, as a dark portal opened up. Sakura's eyes began to grow larger as a giant beast came out of the portal. It's skin was black as evil, it's head was shaped like Rose and Sonic's, while it had to oval shaped spheres on it's shoulders, which revealed to have mouths with sharp shark like teeth. The Arms and legs were skinny like, and were that of a warped and wicked tree. On it's chest laid an image of a dragon skull, with blood red glowing eyes.

"God Help Us," said Rose staring at DS's new form.

An Evil laugh ripped through the air, "I've been itching to show you my new form," said DS grinning revealing his vampire like fanes, "Not even you two have a glance of defeating me now." With that, a dark energy ball formed in the mouths on his shoulder, and launched towards the gang.

Sonic stepped forward and with a quick blink teleported everyone over to another building just as the dark balls hit. The building they had just came off of turned solid black for a moment before vaporizing, as a shockwave blasted through town, shattering any windows that wasn't broken yet.

"That was too close," said Rose lowering the shield she used to protect everyone from the shockwave.

"Mahahahahaha," screamed DS as he charged for another blast, "Your end has come, bow before your executioner!"

Sonic growled, "Not in your life!" he cried teleporting the gang once more to another building, except for Rose and himself, who dodged his attack and went straight for him.

"FOOLS!" smiled DS raising his hands, "Evil Darkness!" he said blasting a energy explosion around him which knocked Rose and Sonic into another building.

"He's too powerful," said Li with a serious look on his face.

Sakura took a step back, horrified at the evil DS was emitting, "How do we defeat him?"

"There has to be a way Sakura-chan," said Tommoyo, "We have to stop him, for our town, for the earth, for everyone!"

Sakura looked at Tommoyo, then smiled, "You're Right, no matter what, I'll do everything I can to stop him!" she said.

Sakura put her staff to her chest, and closed her eyes as WINDY, WATERY, FIREY, and EARTHY appeared and floated around her. She then placed her staff in the air, and the star on her staff began to twirl releasing golden energy. As the cards absorbed the energy, they turned gold color until they finally activate and the spirits rushed in the air, and combined to form a spirit with WINDY's Lower Wings, FIREY's Upper Wings, EARTHY's Dress, and WATERY's Hair and ears.

Everyone stared for a moment wondering what just happened, before the spirit took off to and launched a powerful Omni attack of Wind, Water, Fire, and Earth on DS. With a flicker of his eyes, a shield came around DS as the blast hit, shoving him back a bit. He hadn't anticipated such power, from that girl which surprised him.

As DS turned towards Sakura, the new spirit returned to energy form, and separated into four energy as they returned to Sakura as WINDY, WATERY, FIREY, and EARTHY. "So, I was right about you," said DS, "You are the THIRD."

"Thanks for saying that DS", a voice boomed from the area around him,"And I thought you where dead, humf, apperently your not", the voice said again only this time closer, DS looked around franticly wondering where the voice was coming from

Sakura took this chance to attack him, She raised her staff into the air and WINDY,WATERY,FIREY, and EARTHY came out and turned gold, another attack was launched at DS

DS,still focused on the voice, was slamed back the ball of energy hit his back, injuring him a bit.. but not enough to really kill him,"You infidel!", he said launching another attack at the group, Rose and Sonic watched helplessly as the ball of dark energy approuched the building,"Damn it.. we can't dodge it!", Sakura then saw an image appear infront of her, then the image cleared,"Kon'nick-wah Sister!", her eyes wided.. the new comer turned around and took out his sword, it twirled in the night sky and a rush of energy built up in the staff,"Sakura.. I can't defeat him.. only you,sonic, and rose can defeat him.. Don't worry. We'll met again I promise","Kalshion!", she said trying to grab his hand.. but his body suddenly turned to light and dark energy, he turned,"Remember how I have dark energy and light energy? thats why DS is unable to kill me.. cause I have both types of energy in me"

DS watched this,"You will not servive! I will kill you!", Kalshion turned around,"Suck on this you wind bag!", his body vanished and his swords energy grew, a bright light emited from the sword blinding DS but strangly not affecting anyone else, Sakura heard a voice,"My mother will revive this world, only you and Tomoyo will remember what happened", Sakura smiled and nodded.. the sword launched into DS, the sheild he had around him suddenly splintered and broke into peices as the sword went into DS's neck... a voice rang out "NOW!"

Yokosha Tikya Part 6
The Harmony of Three

Sakura now knew what to do, and what her Dream had meant, "Rose, Sonic, follow me!" she said using FLY to get into the air.

Sakura flew above the town where she floated forming a magic circle, but this was a different magic circle. It was not Sakura's, nor that of Rose or Sonic. Instead, the center had a triangle made of three smaller triangles, with an atomic atom in the center of the top triangle, a rose with a book on the bottom left triangle, and a star on the bottom right triangle. On the outer rim of the circle were small symbols, however the, lined with the triangles like arrows, were the symbol of Hope, Light, and Kindness that were around the circle, to form an invisible triangle.

As Rose and Sonic joined Sakura in the magic circle, a blinding white light began to emerge from the three as massive blue energy particles began to fly into them as if they were sucking it in like a black hole. Soon the entire area was blinded with a thick white light that you couldn't even see your nose on your face. When the light subsided, there stood a young lady in a white/yellowish robe with a white body suit. She wore a white hat onto of her long crystal blue hair and was holding a staff with the three triangles on it's top.

By this time, Kalshion's suicide attack finished, leaving DS a bit stunned, but extremely angry. He stood back up with most of his power still at his disposal, "Where are you pests," he said just before he noticed the lady in the air. "Wha? Who are YOU?" he barked.

"I am Tri-Mistress," said the lady in a unison voice of that of Sakura, Rose, and Sonic, "I am the guardian of Harmony, and the Lady of the Matrix," she said. "DS, you have destroyed harmony in this Matrix long enough, it is time to end your evil ways!"

"Ha! I would love to see you try you *****!" said DS charging a strike and launching it at Tri-Mistress.

Tri Mistress simply lifted her staff in front of her, as the dark energy ball smashed into her, but parted around her like water falling on a ball. When the energy had full passed, Tri-Mistress placed her staff high in the air, and began to charge massive amount of white energy on it. When the charge was complete, a sphere of white energy hovered on her staff's head as she aimed it at DS who was placing a shield around him.

"Tri-Force BEAM!" yelled Tri-Mistress launching a solid white beam that went though the shield as if it wasn't there and slam through DS's stomach.

"GHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!" screamed DS just as his entire body vaporized into nothing leaving behind a small black mist the size of a golf ball, which was barley visible. It floated about for a second before flying into the air, and vanishing out of the dimension.

Within seconds of DS's disappearing act, the entire world was blasted in a bright light....

When the light had subsided, the sun was shining on a lush green Tomoeda. Everyone was doing their daily business and had no memory of DS or anything related to him. Tri-Mistress stood on a building looking over the town with tears in her eyes, with Li and Tommoyo standing beside her. After a moment, she began to glow white and return to Sakura, Rose and Sonic in their human forms. Sakura ran over to Li where she gave him a big hug while Rose and Sonic hugged each other.

Before long, Tommoyo began to speak, "So no one but us remembers what happened?"

"Yes, we are the only ones who carry the memories of what has happened," said Rose.

"And thanks to Sakura, the prophecy of the harmony of three came true in the end," said Sonic smiling.

"So Sakura," asked Rose, "What are you going to do now? Will you explore the Matrix like we have?"

Sakura looked at Li for a moment, then shook her head, "No, I've decided to stay here and live a mortal life with the ones I love the most However," she said, "I want to transfer my immortality into you two, so you can continue to protect others from the darkness of DS."

Rose and Sonic looked at each other than smiled, "We understand," they said together.

With that, Sakura placed her hands on her chest as she began to glow brightly pink. Suddenly a wave of purple energy came out into the air, then split into two beams of energy that went into Sonic and Rose. Once Sakura was finished, she was now as mortal as she was before she gained her extra powers.

"Will we ever see you again?" asked Li.

"We don't know, but no matter where we are, or how long time has past, we will always remember you," said Rose as they vanished in a blue glow.

"And we, will never forget you," said Sakura looking where Rose and Sonic had vanished.

Back where Rose and Sonic's home in Tomoeda, the house that once was there was now there again. In front of the house where the fountain was running clean spring water, Rose and Sonic materialized in a blue glow. Rose took a look around before she pulled out Kauri's holo-emiter and activated it...

"How are you feeling?" asked Rose.

"I remember everything up till DS was destroyed, but I can't remember a thing afterwards," replied Kauri.

"That's all right," said Sonic, "You were taken offline for a moment to protect your memories."

"I see, but something tells me you have something on your mind," said Kauri.

"You know we see you like family," said Rose, "You are like a daughter to us, so we wanted to let you choose your destiny."

"Destiny?" asked Kauri a bit confused.

"As in, do you wish to remain here, in this world, or go with us into the Matrix?" asked Sonic.

Kauri thought for a moment, then smiled, "I wish to stay here," she said.

Rose and Sonic both smiled, "We figured you would, so we made adjustments to both the house and your emitter so you can continue to live a normal life here. In fact, you can now do anything and everything a human can do," said Rose

"Does that mean.... Does that mean I can eat?" asked Kauri with tears growing in her eyes.

"Yes, you can," nodded Rose.

With great happiness, Kauri gave a group hug to Rose and Sonic, "Thank You, Thank you so much!"

"You are very welcome," said both Sonic and Rose.

With everything taking care of for Kauri, Rose and Sonic left Sakura's world into the Matrix. After roaming the Matrix for a bit, the went into another world, into the Inter-Matrix Authorities.

"You've been gone for over 8 years, and that's ALL you have to report?" yelled a purple blob looking at their report, "Nothing out of the ordinary, other than a few battles with DS!?"

"That's basically all that happen sir," said Sonic giving an innocent stare.

The blob just looked at them for a moment, "I suppose I should just believe you two, you've never given me reasons to drought you before," he said putting their report down, "You two can leave now, I'll contact when we have another assignment for ya."

"Thank you sir," said Rose as the two walked out of the room.

Leaving the Inter-Matrix Authorities' Headquarters....

"Do you think we should have told them?" asked Rose.

"No, this should be kept within the family," said Sonic with a smile, "Besides, those guys in HQ are only in the Matrix because of Technology, so they have no idea how to handle things like this."

"I guess you're right," said Rose with a smile.

Credits

Original CCS Story.......................................... Clamp

Original Story Idea.......................................... Beaudoin, Kyle

Story Authors................................................ Beaudoin, Kyle
Diederich, Paul

New Character Personality Designs

Beaudoin, Kyle............................................... Kinomoto, Kalshion
Oly, Chico
Kiskono, Larikan
Nolauce, Yukikia
Hiyako, Yokosha

Diederich, Paul............................................... Rose of Light
Sonic of Hope
Bellosom, Emeral
Bellosom, Joe
Bellosom, Kari
Dark Sonic (DS)

The Starfleet Platoon
http://www.starfleetplatoon.com/fanfics